ordinary_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o be_v chastise_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v heal_v than_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o a_o member_n which_o cause_v offence_n a_o dry_a branch_n and_o unsavoury_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o salt_n be_v henceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o which_o 5._o matth._n 5._o joh._n 15._o matth._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o offend_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v elder_n reproove_v or_o chastise_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o such_o teacher_n either_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n or_o entangle_v with_o error_n or_o towards_o other_o elder_n also_o not_o repent_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v and_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o 7._o matth._n 7._o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a woolve_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v 16._o rom._n 16._o those_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n chap._n 14._o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o 16._o matth._n 16._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o condition_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o first_o to_z open_z and_o loose_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o appease_v and_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v again_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o stir_v upstedfastnesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n his_o commandment_n not_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o may_v use_v some_o seemly_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a such_o as_o be_v 5._o be_v look_v the_o 6._o observation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o &_o 5._o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o they_o may_v omit_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o office_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o shut_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o scepten_n to_o denounce_v against_o all_o stubborn_a impenitent_a unbelieved_a and_o other_o such_o like_a sinner_n god_n horrible_a judgement_n and_o his_o intolerable_a wrath_n which_o no_o nature_n carrabide_v and_o his_o severe_a sentence_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o reproove_v sin_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n this_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o hisstead_o and_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o father_n have_v 20._o john_n 20._o send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o forgive_v any_o man_n their_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v retain_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v the_o 7._o observation_n to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o matth._n 18._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v observation_n teach_v look_v the_o 8._o observation_n that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a 13._o john_n 20._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 10._o john_n 13._o to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o especial_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n thrust_v himself_o into_o those_o office_n for_o every_o one_o must_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o lest_o that_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o very_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o that_o work_v sake_n wherein_o they_o do_v labour_n also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o quarrelling_n and_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n 14._o artic._n 14._o shall_v public_o in_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v right_o call_v according_a as_o saint_n paul_n give_v commandment_n to_o titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n out_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v abuse_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a there_o have_v be_v great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o 7._o artic._n 7._o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o many_o have_v incommodious_o mingle_v together_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n there_o have_v spring_v very_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n while_o that_o the_o pope_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o burden_a man_n conscience_n by_o reserve_v of_o case_n and_o by_o violent_a excommunication_n but_o also_o have_v labour_v to_o transfer_v worldly_a kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o spoil_v emperor_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o fault_n do_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n long_o since_o reprehend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o divine_n be_v fain_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o they_o because_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n now_o their_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v mar._n 16._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n only_o by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n either_o to_o many_o joint_o or_o to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a thing_n but_o eternal_a that_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v thing_n eternal_a and_o be_v put_v in_o use_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o political_a government_n observation_n government_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o *_o skill_n of_o music_n or_o sing_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o gospel_n observation_n gospel_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a thing_n against_o manifest_a injury_n he_o restrain_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o he_o may_v uphold_v peace_n and_o a_o civil_a justice_n wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v a_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n let_v it_o not_o by_o force_n enter_v into_o another_o charge_n let_v it_o not_o turn_v worldly_a kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n let_v it_o not_o abrogate_v the_o magistrate_n law_n let_v it_o not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o lawful_a obedience_n let_v it_o not_o hinder_v judgement_n touch_v any_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n or_o contract_n let_v it_o not_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o magistrate_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o divine_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o power_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o do_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v both_o power_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n confession_n god_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o man_n law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o function_n and_o charge_n diverse_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o dominion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v the_o 4._o observation_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o *_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o as_o they_o teach_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v obedience_n to_o they_o matt._n 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2_o cor._n 13._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n also_o this_o power_n be_v give_v we_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v so_o do_v the_o canon_n command_n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n sacerdotes_fw-la &_o cap._n oves_fw-la and_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o petilians_n epistle_n say_v neither_o must_v we_o subscribe_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o err_v or_o hold_v opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v observat_fw-la be_v look_v the_o 6_o observat_fw-la that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o hear_v and_o understand_v certaiâ—â—_n case_n as_o namely_o of_o matrimony_n and_o
therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_a creed_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o love_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v so_o walk_v or_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v for_o bear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_n you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o again_o 12._o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n love_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o four_o section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o dead_a member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o and_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o use_v watchfulness_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o phil._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o their_o example_n by_o which_o they_o found_v their_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v old_a law_n or_o decree_n into_o subjection_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o minister_n among_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o declare_v and_o practice_v this_o laudable_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o lawful_a discipline_n that_o be_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o such_o sinner_n as_o give_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o become_v better_a after_o due_a faithful_a and_o sufficient_a warning_n that_o such_o i_o say_v may_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o confession_n which_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n common_o be_v call_v abandon_v excommunication_n or_o curse_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o punishment_n may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o no_o regard_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o 18._o thou_o look_v the_o 4_o observat_fw-la mat._n 18._o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o these_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n do_v in_o express_a word_n give_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o write_v thus_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v unordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v put_v from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n close_a sinner_n far_o from_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o chastened_a by_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o commit_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o to_o his_o come_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v first_o separate_v such_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n â—_o dan._n 9_o matth._n 24._o mark_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o pet._n â—_o here_o withal_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o that_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o now_o in_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a overthwartnesse_n to_o wit_n dishonesty_n and_o deceive_v the_o first_o be_v a_o overthwartnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n or_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n
sigh_n and_o be_v sorry_a because_o that_o error_n be_v establish_v therefore_o chief_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v which_o and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o doubtful_a touch_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n the_o law_n the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o man_n to_o change_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n also_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o eternal_a church_n be_v gather_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o voice_n god_n be_v effectual_a and_o turn_v many_o to_o himself_o this_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o thankful_o to_o extol_v and_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o political_a empire_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n bishop_n have_v not_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a neither_o do_v they_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o order_n according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n anoint_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utter_o perish_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n partly_o choose_v by_o the_o call_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v both_o allow_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o be_v effectual_a even_o when_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a by_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o do_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n also_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o ordination_n whereby_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o choose_v who_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n we_o do_v first_o thorough_o examine_v and_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o do_v faithful_o teach_v our_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o he_o also_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o give_v preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_a by_o their_o voice_n as_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o son_n also_o we_o set_v before_o man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o also_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o these_o say_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o command_v a_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o manifest_a offence_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v right_o call_v and_o examine_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n upon_o those_o confession_n those_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a crime_n in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o again_o to_o absolve_v and_o pardon_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o there_o be_v also_o consistory_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n we_o say_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a who_o notwithstanding_o in_o outward_a profession_n do_v embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o feign_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o effectual_a which_o be_v not_o holy_a also_o we_o condemn_v that_o anabaptisticall_a filth_n which_o feign_v that_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o all_o be_v holy_a and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n wherein_o fish_n be_v gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o yet_o they_o which_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n according_a to_o this_o say_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v those_o that_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v civil_a kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o bless_v or_o deliver_v who_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n than_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o this_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o common_a with_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a calling_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o free_a power_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o near_o annex_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o wit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o retain_v they_o that_o do_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n say_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v now_o the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o key_n the_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr._fw-la christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v these_o key_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v correct_v do_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v
honesty_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o apostolic_a rule_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v in_o the_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 3._o cap._n and_o 1_o to_o titus_n and_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v let_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o do_v here_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v neither_o choose_v send_v nor_o ordain_v we_o do_v also_o utter_o disallow_v unfit_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sometime_o more_o profit_v the_o church_n than_o the_o manifold_a exquisite_a and_o nice_a learning_n of_o other_o some_o that_o be_v over_o lofty_a and_o high_a mind_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v term_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n priest_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o because_o 1_o exod._n 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o apoc._n 1_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o priesthood_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n so_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v thrust_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o sure_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o such_o priesthood_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o external_a anoint_v holy_a 4._o heb._n 4._o garment_n and_o very_o many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o tip_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n fulfil_v and_o abolish_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n any_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n every_o day_n that_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o minister_n which_o may_v teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n paul_n declare_v plain_o and_o short_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o they_o let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o minister_n as_o of_o minister_n now_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v underrower_n which_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o man_n that_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o unto_o other_o to_o wit_n their_o master_n at_o who_o commandment_n and_o beck_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o to_o execute_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o same_o place_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v who_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o subjection_n in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o declare_v their_o ministry_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o ephes_n do_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o minister_n call_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v also_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o his_o lord_n set_v he_o over_o his_o family_n 12._o luk._n 12._o to_o give_v food_n unto_o it_o in_o due_a season_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o house_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n authority_n therein_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o substance_n and_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v their_o power_n some_o have_v entreat_v and_o dispute_v overbusy_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_o great_a under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o 18._o luc._n 22._o mat._n 18._o that_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v unto_o his_o all_o dominion_n and_o high_o commend_v humility_n indeed_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o right_n according_a to_o this_o power_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n 22._o matth._n 28_o 21._o apoc._n 23_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o earth_n and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n again_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v this_o power_n the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v idle_a by_o and_o look_v on_o his_o minister_n while_o they_o wrought_v for_o isaiah_n say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o again_o who_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o government_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o do_v still_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o own_o power_n thereby_o govern_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o 16._o mâ—th_o 16._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o 20._o john_n 20._o you_o retain_v the_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o
chapt._n touch_v prayer_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o 15._o sect._n if_o they_o may_v fit_o have_v be_v separate_v most_o holy_a work_n and_o such_o as_o do_v very_o much_o beseem_v christian_n whereunto_o our_o preacher_n do_v most_o diligent_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n for_o true_a fast_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n and_o such_o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o he_o as_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v so_o great_o set_v a_o man_n on_o fire_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o more_o mighty_o make_v the_o mind_n comformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o these_o exercise_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n yet_o see_v that_o a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o benefit_v by_o they_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o as_o man_n be_v prepare_v that_o he_o may_v with_o fruit_n and_o profit_n have_v regard_n of_o his_o neighbour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a doctrine_n godly_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n and_o also_o other_o duty_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n do_v present_o receive_v some_o profit_n whereupon_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o as_o love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o love_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o bring_v assure_v profit_n unto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o holy_a function_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o among_o the_o 48._o in_o matth._n hom._n 48._o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n fast_v have_v the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o command_a of_o fast_n chap._n 8._o but_o because_o that_o no_o mind_n but_o these_o that_o be_v ardent_a and_o peculiar_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n can_v either_o pray_v or_o fast_o aright_o and_o with_o profit_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o former_a and_o more_o sincere_a church_n by_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o invite_v man_n hereunto_o then_o to_o wring_v they_o out_o by_o precept_n such_o especial_o as_o do_v bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o late_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v when_o as_o then_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o little_a degenerate_v but_o we_o have_v rather_o leave_v the_o place_n time_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o pray_v and_o also_o of_o fast_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o certain_a law_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o amends_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o young_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n our_o preacher_n do_v not_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appoint_a time_n and_o mean_n both_o for_o prayer_n and_o also_o for_o fast_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o holy_a introduction_n to_o exercise_n they_o may_v be_v prepare_v hereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o bind_v of_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o compulsion_n be_v against_o a_o man_n will_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n but_o rather_o because_o that_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o any_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o precept_n and_o this_o do_v chrysostome_n also_o witness_n say_v thou_o see_v that_o a_o upright_a life_n do_v help_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n now_o i_o term_v a_o upright_a life_n not_o the_o labour_n of_o 47._o in_o matth._n hom._n 47._o fast_v nor_o the_o bed_n of_o hair_n or_o ash_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v money_n no_o other_o wise_a than_o it_o become_v thou_o if_o thou_o burn_v with_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o hungry_a with_o thy_o bread_n if_o thou_o overcome_v thy_o anger_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v vain_a glory_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o envy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o fast_n to_o be_v follow_v howbeit_o he_o may_v have_v propon_v those_o forty_o day_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n say_v he_o eat_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o moreover_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o solemn_a or_o set_v fast_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o fast_o of_o one_o day_n for_o those_o fast_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v be_v ordain_v of_o prophet_n and_o of_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v no_o set_a fast_n but_o enjoin_v only_o for_o their_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o evident_a calamity_n either_o hang_n over_o their_o head_n or_o present_o pinch_v they_o do_v so_o require_v it_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v do_v instruct_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o fast_n which_o be_v extort_a by_o precept_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overcharge_v the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o burden_n true_o ireneus_fw-la do_v witness_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n in_o church_n be_v divers_a and_o free_a as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o in_o the_o same_o book_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v that_o one_o apollonius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o for_o one_o to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n for_o fast_n thereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n fast_v be_v good_a but_o let_v no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v to_o abstain_v from_o dainty_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o fast_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a weapon_n to_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o experience_n also_o itself_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v that_o these_o precept_n concern_v fast_n have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o godliness_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v it_o very_o evident_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v upon_o themselves_o this_o power_n so_o to_o enjoin_v fast_n as_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n we_o do_v loose_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o these_o snare_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o by_o paul_n writing_n which_o do_v with_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n remove_v these_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o account_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n than_o who_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n do_v teach_v christ_n more_o certain_o do_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v such_o liberty_n in_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o burden_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o those_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v profitable_a in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o denounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v addict_v thereunto_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o those_o commandment_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n not_o only_o without_o any_o oracle_n but_o also_o without_o any_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o which_o be_v therefore_o make_v
your_o father_n but_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o often_o be_v such_o warning_n repeat_v and_o psal_n 1_o 18._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o numb_a 15._o let_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n the_o three_o error_n be_v this_o hypocrite_n do_v imagine_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n as_o monk_n do_v prefer_v their_o vow_n full_a of_o vanity_n before_o the_o civil_a and_o householder_n life_n whereas_o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v so_o join_v mankind_n together_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o these_o travel_n and_o danger_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n prayer_n and_o confession_n or_o liberality_n one_o towards_o another_o or_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v try_v the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o some_o do_v write_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o thing_n be_v arbitrary_a neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o torment_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o saturday_n or_o observe_v not_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o error_n that_o darken_v great_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v not_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v express_o say_v col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o gal._n 5._o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n have_v always_o bread_n great_a discord_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n day_n and_o about_o leven_a and_o now_o also_o many_o such_o like_a contention_n have_v rise_v the_o five_o error_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n this_o error_n also_o be_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o bind_v conscience_n as_o gregory_n have_v ordain_v that_o marry_a man_n translate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o confession_n command_v to_o reckon_v up_o sin_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v of_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_v and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o tradition_n there_o be_v also_o late_a book_n set_v forth_o full_a of_o labyrinth_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a sin_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v without_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o gerson_n seek_v for_o some_o mitigation_n but_o the_o true_a comfort_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o remove_v those_o error_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v seemly_a devise_v for_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n worship_n or_o necessity_n as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a out_o of_o the_o col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o peter_n say_v act._n 15._o why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o your_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o three_o rule_n those_o error_n be_v remove_v whereof_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v admonish_v afterward_o we_o both_o observe_v certain_a ceremony_n which_o be_v comely_a and_o make_v for_o good_a order_n and_o also_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o as_o man_n can_v live_v without_o order_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n ceremony_n be_v profitable_a but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o measure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o last_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o superstition_n which_o then_o also_o daily_o increase_v ceremony_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o burden_a conscience_n and_o the_o church_n but_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o his_o son_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v a_o eternal_a church_n for_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honest_a assembly_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v set_v apart_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o same_o and_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v save_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o we_o diligent_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o avoid_v offence_n and_o dislention_n that_o scatter_v the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o proper_a place_n more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n two_o 35._o artic._n 35._o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v certain_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o paul_n speak_v such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v retain_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o be_v command_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_o observe_v they_o ordain_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v beware_v of_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n not_o that_o this_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o eat_n be_v no_o more_o offensive_a we_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n with_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n lesson_n &_o sermon_n for_o edify_v &_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o holy_a service_n wherewithal_o god_n alone_o be_v worship_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a either_o to_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o devise_v new_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o truth_n already_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o day_n light_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n to_o signify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o that_o whole_a furniture_n of_o mass_a attire_n which_o they_o say_v do_v shadow_n out_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o of_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n christ_n out_o of_o esay_n preach_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n &_o other_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o ceremony_n but_o touch_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wicked_a rite_n &_o reproachful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o have_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o humane_a tradition_n chap._n 14._o fvrthermore_o touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o man_n they_o reckon_v no_o tradition_n
he_o see_v many_o 2._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la â—ii_fw-la 2._o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a cause_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n art_n 5._o of_o abuses_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marriage_n and_o will_v man_n to_o use_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o procreation_n sake_n but_o also_o to_o bridle_v and_o avoid_v lust_n now_o a_o day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a cruelty_n forbid_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o contract_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unseemly_a for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o she_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v filthiness_n so_o shall_v she_o with_o great_a care_n defend_v wedlock_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o many_o grievous_a enormity_n beside_o see_v that_o in_o all_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o well_o order_v marriage_n be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o very_o weighty_a cause_n what_o be_v there_o less_o seemly_a in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o most_o holy_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n or_o to_o punish_v marriage_n with_o punishment_n of_o death_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o cruelty_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o which_o mutual_a love_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o moreover_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o beastliness_n and_o how_o many_o villainy_n this_o popish_a law_n of_o single_a life_n do_v bring_v forth_o no_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v how_o many_o vice_n have_v issue_v forth_o of_o this_o fountain_n into_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o epicure_n who_o blush_v at_o nothing_o how_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v ill_a success_n in_o strive_v with_o their_o natural_a weakness_n and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v fall_v into_o horrible_a despair_n now_o whereto_o tend_v this_o new_a cruelty_n but_o that_o those_o innumerable_a villainy_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v sin_v more_o free_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o for_o this_o new_a law_n defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o dissolve_v those_o that_o be_v contract_v be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o in_o this_o call_n we_o need_v the_o godliness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n who_o we_o beseech_v for_o his_o godliness_n and_o duty_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v seek_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o abolish_n this_o tyrannical_a law_n for_o as_o all_o unjust_a cruelty_n do_v displease_v god_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o be_v exercise_v against_o godly_a and_o learned_a priest_n which_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v most_o grievous_a plague_n against_o they_o which_o exercise_n cruelty_n on_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o there_o be_v example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o age_n which_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o such_o threaten_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o to_o let_v pass_v infinite_a other_o example_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v for_o abuse_v the_o priest_n wife_n that_o come_v thither_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o die_v after_o she_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o people_n judge_v that_o such_o outrage_n ought_v most_o severe_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shameful_a fact_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o priest_n be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a injury_n they_o be_v when_o no_o other_o crime_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o but_o marriage_n rack_v with_o most_o horrible_a torment_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n their_o miserable_a wife_n and_o little_a child_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o banish_v person_n without_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n or_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o these_o filthy_a vice_n which_o the_o single_a life_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o cruelty_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n be_v exercise_v upon_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v testify_v plain_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o be_v chief_o delight_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o deviser_n of_o such_o counsel_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v their_o just_a reward_n from_o god_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o worthy_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n why_o do_v they_o not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o those_o shameful_a example_n of_o unclean_a single_a life_n and_o those_o villainy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o most_o severe_a punishment_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n man_n be_v so_o make_v by_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a whereupon_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n again_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o bid_v all_o which_o be_v not_o apt_a for_o a_o single_a life_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o christ_n do_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o single_a life_n when_o he_o say_v all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o thing_n moreover_o neither_o man_n law_n nor_o any_o vow_n be_v of_o force_n which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v by_o man_n law_n for_o we_o see_v what_o vile_a filthiness_n this_o single_a life_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a man_n which_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a they_o perceive_v right_a well_o how_o great_a a_o burden_n how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v especial_o be_v wail_v this_o slavery_n of_o their_o order_n certain_a man_n go_v about_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o law_n be_v resuse_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o do_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n only_o such_o as_o when_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v afterward_o marry_v wife_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o synod_n which_o do_v whole_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o break_v of_o such_o as_o be_v contract_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o part_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o be_v author_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v impudent_o contemn_v and_o godly_a priest_n do_v evident_o withstand_v this_o new_a law_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o great_a contention_n and_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n write_v to_o syricius_n the_o pope_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o admit_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n what_o a_o stir_n do_v syricius_n keep_v there_o how_o sharp_o do_v he_o write_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o syricius_n which_o be_v
hold_v but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n then_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a confession_n of_o faith_n extant_a conceive_v in_o the_o same_o word_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v of_o in_o mockage_n to_o term_v we_o confessionist_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o look_v for_o this_o answer_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o bear_v a_o name_n of_o confess_v the_o faith_n then_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o more_o small_a stream_n may_v flow_v from_o one_o spring_n so_o more_o confession_n of_o faith_n may_v issue_v out_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v popish_a error_n show_v themselves_o more_o unjust_a towards_o we_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o find_v want_n of_o christian_a charity_n in_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v remain_v that_o after_o so_o many_o danger_n loss_n banishment_n downfalls_a woe_n without_o number_n grief_n and_o torment_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o those_o of_o who_o some_o comfort_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o deceive_v by_o who_o subtlety_n this_o evil_n be_v also_o wrought_v for_o we_o while_o he_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v by_o his_o craft_n be_v overwhelm_v but_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a on_o that_o love_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n bear_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o have_v plant_v a_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n and_o boast_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o prevent_v we_o that_o tribulation_n anguish_n hunger_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n false_a accusation_n or_o curse_a speak_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o know_v and_o undertake_v for_o we_o know_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o suffer_v but_o to_o do_v evil_a neither_o be_v we_o any_o whit_n disgrace_v hereby_o but_o they_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o distemperature_n whet_v against_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o and_o to_o repay_v they_o like_v for_o like_a quit_v rail_a with_o rail_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o the_o image_n his_o son_n we_o may_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n walk_v on_o uphold_v with_o the_o stay_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yea_o we_o have_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o abide_v the_o open_a wrong_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o even_o the_o disdain_n of_o our_o brethren_n although_o never_o so_o unjust_a and_o what_o we_o furthermore_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o many_o year_n ago_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v god_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o man_n witness_n of_o that_o sincere_a endeavour_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v and_o do_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o again_o and_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o on_o it_o of_o god_n word_n and_o even_o as_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o pain_n to_o make_v all_o man_n privy_a to_o that_o bond_n which_o one_o our_o part_n be_v very_o straight_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n with_o every_o saint_n and_o sound_a member_n thereof_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o may_v deliver_v partly_o ourselves_o partly_o the_o church_n join_v with_o we_o from_o those_o most_o grievous_a crime_n by_o which_o some_o man_n speech_n and_o book_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o when_o we_o bethink_v ourselves_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v best_o be_v do_v this_o especial_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v a_o meet_a way_n unto_o we_o which_o will_v give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o that_o will_v yield_v unto_o reason_n namely_o to_o publish_v this_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o though_o we_o that_o have_v reject_v popish_a error_n agree_v not_o at_o all_o among_o ourselves_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n who_o will_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o conference_n of_o confession_n will_v pluck_v every_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n in_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o other_o sundry_a word_n so_o lay_v down_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o truth_n always_o abide_v and_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o how_o narrow_a must_v they_o needs_o perceive_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o their_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n province_n city_n people_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v with_o common_a consent_n renounce_v the_o abuse_n and_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o for_o those_o who_o without_o any_o desert_n it_o please_v to_o count_v we_o among_o the_o arrian_n and_o turk_n they_o shall_v see_v also_o how_o far_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v from_o such_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a error_n and_o they_o also_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o sedition_n shall_v perceive_v how_o reverent_o we_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n may_v by_o lay_v against_o we_o that_o form_n of_o new_a agreement_n seem_v worthy_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sever_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o who_o have_v already_o very_o pithy_o be_v refute_v by_o most_o learned_a writing_n they_o also_o shall_v if_o true_a agreement_n be_v earnest_o seek_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o harmony_n for_o that_o we_o may_v free_o say_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o long_o rank_a of_o name_n seal_v and_o write_v at_o that_o book_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o stand_v idle_o in_o the_o field_n then_o to_o fight_v manful_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o policy_n we_o may_v have_v set_v down_o the_o name_n not_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o thousand_o mean_a man_n most_o famous_a prince_n and_o some_o other_o except_v of_o who_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o or_o what_o they_o be_v but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o far_o more_o church_n and_o this_o our_o diligence_n have_v be_v far_o more_o commendable_a namely_o be_v bestow_v not_o in_o wring_v out_o and_o beg_v from_o village_n to_o village_n some_o hundred_o of_o name_n but_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o gracious_a king_n most_o renown_a prince_n of_o noble_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o most_o mighty_a commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o dispute_v in_o corner_n or_o to_o trifle_n but_o have_v know_v these_o many_o year_n how_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n for_o god_n truth_n sake_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o it_o warrant_v from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n it_o be_v simple_a it_o will_v be_v simple_o publish_v and_o teach_v therefore_o we_o be_v purpose_v for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o deal_v by_o any_o long_a disputation_n with_o any_o man_n but_o bare_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o knit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o one_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o entreat_v those_o who_o think_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o no_o church_n that_o do_v true_o believe_v they_o will_v themselves_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o
much_o peevishness_n through_o which_o some_o do_v straight_a way_n upon_o very_o small_a occasion_n call_v their_o brethren_n heretic_n schismatics_n ungodly_a mahometan_n let_v these_o speech_n be_v throw_v out_o against_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arian_n anabaptist_n &_o such_o like_a mischevous_a person_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n field_n utter_o destroy_v but_o let_v we_o every_o day_n grow_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o let_v we_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o follow_v after_o virtue_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n who_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o brawl_v but_o to_o love_v each_o other_o who_o example_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v take_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a waken_v the_o drowsy_a and_o not_o negligent_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v no_o blunt_a one_o against_o hypocrite_n wolf_n dog_n swine_n goat_n and_o to_o conclude_v against_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o in_o our_o church_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a thing_n sure_o then_o that_o which_o some_o do_v busy_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o make_v of_o certain_a trifle_n that_o forsooth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o subtlety_n may_v shake_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o conscience_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weaken_v through_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o schoole-question_n and_o we_o through_o our_o wayward_a disputation_n what_o else_o do_v we_o than_o cause_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o strengthen_v but_o rather_o weaken_a and_o do_v even_o stagger_v among_o the_o wicked_a we_o read_v it_o excellent_o write_v in_o livy_n a_o very_a grave_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a grudge_n but_o also_o war_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o deadly_a foe_n become_v faithful_a confederate_n yea_o and_o sometime_o citizen_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n very_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a enmity_n have_v be_v take_v up_o between_o man_n of_o great_a account_n and_o that_o which_o these_o few_o word_n wrought_v with_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o godliness_n towards_o god_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_n and_o of_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o read_v and_o diligent_o examine_v and_o confer_v of_o this_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a if_o upright_o and_o sincere_a judgement_n if_o not_o prejudicate_v opinion_n but_o the_o love_n of_o one_o truth_n shall_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v short_o obtain_v it_o that_o old_a contention_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n very_o hot_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v long_o since_o by_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o laughter_n but_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a we_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o both_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n whole_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o rend_v unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o be_v count_v not_o foolish_a among_o man_n and_o not_o stubborn_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o age_n which_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v all_o church_n follow_v altogether_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n so_o as_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v some_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o ceremony_n or_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o cut_v asunder_o unless_o peradventure_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v off_o all_o agreement_n and_o tyrannical_o enjoin_v to_o other_o church_n not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o himself_o will_v have_v observe_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o barnabas_n indeed_o depart_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n and_o sure_o for_o no_o trifle_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o become_v not_o more_o enemy_n or_o strange_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o have_v couple_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disjoined_n from_o them-selve_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o romist_n to_o command_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o throw_v out_o oursing_n and_o thunder_n excommunication_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o whisper_v never_o so_o little_a against_o they_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v and_o gentle_o admonish_v each_o other_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o build_v love_n upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o joint_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v in_o their_o ruin_n it_o remain_v that_o through_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n we_o beseech_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o confession_n publish_v we_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o take_v this_o our_o pain_n in_o good_a part_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o lean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a stay_n to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v at_o once_o have_v set_v out_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o therefore_o we_o set_v out_o they_o only_o that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n also_o so_o far_o as_o we_o suppose_v may_v easy_o be_v draw_v and_o we_o also_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o force_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o long_a delay_n the_o right_a well_o belove_v brethren_n will_v pardon_v we_o with_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o impart_v both_o the_o harmony_n itself_o and_o the_o observation_n as_o also_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o whole_a edition_n whereas_o moreover_o we_o have_v put_v to_o more_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o of_o auspurge_n and_o saxony_n as_o also_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a of_o helvetia_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n for_o beside_o that_o one_o expound_v another_o we_o think_v it_o good_a also_o hereby_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_v in_o opinion_n which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o by_o such_o repetition_n of_o confession_n yet_o why_o we_o will_v not_o add_v some_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n often_o repeat_v we_o will_v straight_o way_n show_v a_o cause_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o reason_n will_v easy_o be_v like_v of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v set_v down_o every_o where_o two_o yea_o &_o in_o some_o place_n three_o edition_n of_o auspurge_n for_o this_o respect_n lest_o in_o this_o diversity_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o rather_o favour_v our_o side_n and_o to_o have_v utter_o mislike_v the_o other_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o every_o of_o they_o come_v to_o light_v but_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n print_v at_o wirtemberge_n 1572._o with_o a_o double_a edition_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o apology_n adjoin_v to_o the_o confession_n as_o of_o auspurge_n bohemia_n sueveland_n and_o england_n as_o well_o that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o grow_v to_o be_v exceed_o big_a as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v rather_o to_o increase_v disputation_n and_o controversy_n then_o to_o make_v a_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o our_o observation_n our_o mind_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o cavil_n of_o sophister_n who_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o will_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o set_v we_o on_o work_n wherefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v charge_v we_o to_o set_v out_o a_o discord_n rather_o than_o a_o concord_n of_o confession_n we_o have_v add_v in_o the_o end_n very_o short_a observation_n in_o which_o we_o lay_v open_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v some_o what_o obscure_o speak_v and_o
all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v abundant_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o most_o exquisite_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n no_o not_o for_o any_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o prescription_n of_o time_n nor_o personal_a succession_n nor_o any_o counsel_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o these_o divine_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n truth_n excel_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o therefore_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o saxon_n confession_n of_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o god_n out_o of_o mankind_n do_v gather_v together_o unto_o himself_o a_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n through_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o plain_o avouch_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n embrace_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a natural_a meaning_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o these_o self_n same_o creed_n and_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v always_o constant_o embrace_v without_o corruption_n and_o will_v by_o god_n help_v always_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v clear_a testimony_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o our_o secunda_fw-la vide_fw-la obseru_fw-la 1._o adhaac_n confess_v tum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sâ—ct_n tum_fw-la in_o sâ—ct_n secunda_fw-la declaration_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v abroad_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o this_o our_o protestation_n be_v most_o true_a we_o do_v also_o very_o resolute_o condemn_v all_o brainesicke_a fantasy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o mahometist_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la arrius_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 30._o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o call_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o confess_v vide_fw-la obseru_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la hanc_fw-la confess_v old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o we_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o true_a &_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v this_o scripture_n lie_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n that_o what_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v give_v out_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n those_o have_v they_o by_o their_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n â—_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la hom_n â—_o and_o apostle_n writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o own_o word_n in_o due_a season_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o commit_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n contain_v thing_n both_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v joint_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n preach_v again_o 40._o jerome_n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1._o august_n super_fw-la joan._n cap._n 11._o tract_n 40._o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n babble_a have_v no_o credit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_n bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o 11._o num._n 11._o good_a pleasure_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o deborah_n a_o woman_n 4._o jud._n 4._o the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n again_o i_o be_o 7._o amos._n 7._o no_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_o a_o hear_v man_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a figs._n and_o yet_o amos_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n many_o example_n also_o do_v witness_v that_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v often_o and_o very_o foul_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v pope_n must_v needs_o right_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o counsel_n we_o confess_v that_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n must_v
needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o every_o assembly_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o never_o so_o many_o seem_v often_o time_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a meeting_n so_o do_v it_o also_o in_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a side_n overcom_v the_o better_a hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o leave_v in_o they_o many_o and_o sundry_a infirmity_n example_n also_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v simple_o without_o trial_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v confute_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1._o gal._n 1._o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o believe_v you_o not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n again_o 5._o 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a augustine_n against_o maximius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 14._o say_v but_o now_o be_o i_o neither_o to_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudice_n the_o matter_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o panormitane_n in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr electio_fw-la in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n even_o the_o verdict_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o better_a warrant_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o gerson_n in_o the_o first_o part_n about_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o truth_n shall_v stand_v that_o if_o there_o a_o plain_a private_a man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o assertion_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o then_o a_o man_n so_o lean_v teach_v any_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o willing_o deceive_v it_o be_v clear_a who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o a_o little_a after_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n ought_v in_o that_o case_n while_o a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n chap._n 34._o rise_v up_o before_o a_o hoar_a head_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o a_o old_a man_n we_o do_v therefore_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o even_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v have_v in_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o travel_n of_o further_a the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v manifest_a and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o we_o so_o embrace_v their_o writing_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v we_o to_o use_v man_n authority_n and_o as_o themselves_o will_v have_v their_o writing_n acknowledge_v you_o my_o friend_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a 12._o job_n 12._o be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v council_n and_o understanding_n and_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o haeret_fw-la tertut_o lib_n de_fw-fr scrip_n haeret_fw-la head_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n who_o choose_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o augustine_n say_v neither_o 8._o epist_n ad_fw-la fâ—â—â—unat_fw-la dist_n 8._o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o man_n although_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o commendable_a person_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yield_v they_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n to_o disallow_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o perchance_o we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_o i_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n trinie_fw-mi in_o proe_o in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinie_fw-mi as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o construer_n of_o i_o again_o be_v thou_o not_o tie_v to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o believe_v it_o incontinent_o but_o in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o and_o again_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o deny_v that_o as_o in_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o lio._n ad_fw-la vincent_n lio._n so_o also_o in_o so_o many_o slender_a work_n of_o i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v with_o upright_a judgement_n and_o no_o rashness_n be_v blame_v and_o again_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o reverence_n to_o jerom._n in_o epist_n aâ—_n jerom._n these_o writer_n alone_o which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a again_o but_o i_o so_o read_v other_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o never_o so_o learned_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o canonical_a or_o at_o least_o by_o probable_a reason_n which_o disagree_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o know_v not_o that_o holy_a scripture_n vincent_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o brother_n against_o so_o many_o divine_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o place_n be_v know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n art_n 1._o ss_z 1._o whence_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o learned_a about_o certain_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v dangerous_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o contraâ—y_a preach_n we_o charge_v our_o preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o broach_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o sermon_n which_o either_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o have_v not_o sure_a ground_n thereout_o as_o it_o be_v open_o decree_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o norimberge_n in_o the_o 22_o year_n after_o the_o small_a account_n which_o moreover_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o see_v saint_n paul_n
maker_n they_o bid_v we_o trust_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o honour_n be_v obscure_v when_o man_n fly_v to_o saint_n and_o take_v they_o for_o mediator_n and_o invocate_v they_o and_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o so_o transfer_v the_o confidence_n due_a to_o christ_n unto_o saint_n but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o christ_n especial_o require_v this_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o edition_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v artic._n 21._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o call_n as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o turk_n from_o his_o country_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o propound_v unto_o we_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o like_v this_o worship_n especial_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v invocate_v in_o all_o affliction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o invocate_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n artic._n 22._o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o invocation_n be_v a_o glory_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v a_o immooveable_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a go_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n shall_v be_v most_o pure_o uphold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o which_o the_o devil_n even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n have_v and_o will_v divers_a way_n scatter_v seed_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o retain_v the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o order_n establish_v which_o we_o ought_v most_o constant_o to_o maintain_v not_o to_o mingle_v therewith_o other_o mean_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o no_o example_n approve_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o great_a virtue_n no_o comfort_n more_o effectual_a then_o true_a invocation_n they_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v reprooved_a who_o either_o neglect_n true_a invocation_n or_o corrupt_v it_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a corruption_n many_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o own_o invocation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v heathenish_a neither_o indeed_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o speak_v unto_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n chapter_n 4._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o consider_v whereto_o it_o speak_v say_v we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v many_o consider_v not_o whether_o or_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v they_o recite_v prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o doubt_v although_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v of_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o place_n we_o reproove_v this_o heathenish_a corruption_n whereby_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o caâ—â—_n upon_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v defend_v and_o help_v or_o intercession_n be_v seek_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n such_o invocation_n swarve_v from_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o creature_n virtue_n help_n or_o intercession_n for_o they_o that_o speak_v some_o what_o modest_o speak_v of_o intercession_n alone_o but_o humane_a superstition_n go_v on_o far_a and_z giveth_z virtue_n to_o they_o as_o many_o public_a song_n declare_v o_o marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n defend_v thou_o we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n these_o short_a verse_n have_v we_o hear_v a_o monk_n of_o their_o divinity_n say_v before_o one_o that_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o often_o repeat_v they_o whereas_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o such_o example_n may_v be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v yet_o also_o other_o brainsick_a opinion_n some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o such_o or_o such_o image_n these_o frantic_a imagination_n see_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n like_o heathenish_a conceit_n do_v undoubted_o both_o great_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a by_o the_o teacher_n and_o sharp_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o godly_a magistrate_n which_o reproof_n contain_v these_o three_o manifest_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o creature_n omnipotency_n be_v impiety_n invocation_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o this_o life_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o it_o behold_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a sigh_n thereof_o from_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a these_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o weigh_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o this_o invocation_n thou_o forsake_v god_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v invocate_v and_o thou_o know_v that_o those_o patroness_n which_o thou_o seek_v as_o aâ—ne_v and_o george_n see_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n who_o if_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v invocate_v they_o will_v even_o tremble_v and_o will_v not_o have_v this_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o invocation_n be_v there_o of_o the_o deaf_a albeit_o we_o know_v what_o answer_n the_o adversary_n make_v for_o they_o have_v coin_a cavil_n to_o delude_v the_o truth_n yet_o god_n testimony_n be_v want_v to_o their_o answer_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v whether_o god_n allow_v and_o admit_v such_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v in_o vain_a we_o remember_v that_o luther_n often_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o godhead_n which_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o by_o this_o property_n be_v the_o messiah_n there_o distinguish_v from_o other_o prophet_n he_o complain_v that_o that_o most_o weighty_a testimony_n be_v obscure_v and_o weaken_v by_o transfer_v prayer_n to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o other_o be_v to_o be_v mislike_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v invocation_n be_v vain_a without_o faith_n and_o no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o god_n commandment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sentence_n to_o be_v see_v which_o show_v that_o this_o prayer_n make_v to_o man_n which_o they_o maintain_v please_v god_n and_o be_v effectual_a the_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v vain_a for_o what_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o come_v unto_o anne_n or_o george_n i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o thy_o intercession_n do_v i_o good_a i_o doubt_v whether_o thou_o hear_v i_o or_o help_v i_o if_o man_n understand_v these_o hide_a sin_n they_o woudl_v curse_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v curse_v and_o be_v heathenish_a afterward_o of_o such_o fault_n what_o outrage_n ensue_v flock_v and_o pray_v to_o particular_a image_n crave_v certain_a benefit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o anne_n riches_n be_v beg_v as_o of_o juno_n of_o
and_o spiritual_a motion_n true_a fear_n patience_n constancy_n faith_n invocation_n in_o most_o sharp_a tentation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n subtle_a assault_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o sure_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o observar_n and_o look_v the_o 2._o observar_n help_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n we_o do_v free_o and_o necessary_o mislike_v these_o dream_n for_o they_o do_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n nature_n as_o paul_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n nature_n by_o itself_o can_v after_o some_o sort_n confession_n sort_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n perform_v external_a work_n for_o it_o can_v contain_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v those_o inward_a motion_n as_o true_a fear_n true_a faith_n patience_n and_o chastity_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v and_o help_v our_o heart_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o carnal_a motion_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o civil_a discipline_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n as_o touch_v free_a will_v they_o teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o 18._o artic._n 18._o liberty_n to_o work_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o but_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o as_o many_o word_n affirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypogno_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n for_o although_o that_o nature_n be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o it_o can_v work_v the_o inward_a motion_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o god_n chastity_n patience_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n unto_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v our_o nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o will_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n turn_v itself_o from_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v joan._n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o do_v chief_o pertain_v unto_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n namely_o to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o will_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o exposition_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v sow_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n be_v devise_v of_o our_o adversary_n i_o believe_v nay_o say_v they_o i_o doubt_v also_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v merit_n enough_o also_o they_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v certain_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o also_o they_o do_v not_o right_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o feign_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o become_v just_a before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o first_o as_o touch_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o do_v faithful_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o coeternall_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n true_a just_a bountiful_a chaste_a most_o free_a as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o see_v he_o have_v therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o light_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n may_v dwell_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o paul_n speak_v he_o therefore_o create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n good_a and_o just_a that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n swarve_v from_o god_n and_o by_o this_o disobedience_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v that_o uprightness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o free_a will_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v sin_n nor_o allow_v it_o nor_o furder_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o 1_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o sin_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o manifest_a by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a disobedience_n or_o actual_a for_o the_o which_o the_o person_n be_v both_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o he_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n sake_n we_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v repugnant_a in_o this_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o original_a sin_n artic._n 2._o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n we_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n even_o unto_o augustine_n and_o after_o his_o time_n and_o we_o do_v express_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v scatter_v in_o
and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a or_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o have_v search_v and_o inquire_v of_o this_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n have_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o attain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o glad_a and_o happy_a tiding_n wherein_o first_o by_o john_n baptist_n then_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v yea_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o he_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n all_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o history_n therefore_o set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v also_o and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o son_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o lose_v not_o that_o worthy_a name_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v live_v and_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o work_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o signify_v every_o outward_a thing_n but_o more_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n work_v wrath_n and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o false_a apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n corrupt_v by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n there_o with_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o law_n such_o also_o be_v the_o hebionite_n say_v to_o be_v which_o come_v of_o hebion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o nazarite_n which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v mynean_n all_o which_o we_o do_v condemn_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o indeed_o it_o not_o only_o be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v though_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o from_o all_o eternity_n fore-ordained_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o his_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v he_o open_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o err_v foul_o and_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o term_n the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n a_o new_a start_n up_o faith_n scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n this_o aught_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o merit_n whereof_o that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v very_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n chap._n 10._o and_o see_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lip_n ought_v to_o preserve_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o knowledge_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o malac._n 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o grace_n institute_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v eternal_a reconciliation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n this_o doctrine_n do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o mark_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n this_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n profess_v before_o cornelius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 20._o act_n 20._o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o ministry_n be_v more_o honourable_a great_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v say_v sow_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n 8._o act_n 2._o act_n 8._o also_o in_o cornelius_n and_o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
church_n to_o be_v expound_v most_o plain_o and_o set_v out_o most_o clear_o christ_n faith_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v whensoever_o they_o see_v a_o sinner_n repem_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o first_o two_n last_o clause_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o accuse_v all_o man_n so_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o according_a to_o those_o general_a speech_n matth._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o joh._n 3._o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v rom._n 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v again_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o rom._n 11._o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o let_v every_o one_o comprise_v himself_o in_o this_o general_a promise_n and_o not_o give_v himself_o to_o distrust_n but_o let_v they_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 11._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o repentance_n artic._n 16._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n special_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n whereas_o the_o sententiaries_n have_v wrap_v it_o in_o most_o intricate_a labyrinth_n first_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v the_o catharan_n and_o the_o novatian_o who_o feign_v that_o neither_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n neither_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o amendment_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o and_o our_o confutation_n of_o these_o fury_n be_v extant_a neither_o do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v brawling_n about_o the_o word_n repentance_n if_o any_o man_n like_o it_o better_o let_v he_o use_v the_o word_n conversion_n which_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o have_v often_o use_v moreover_o we_o do_v willing_o retain_v the_o word_n contrition_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n be_v contrition_n which_o be_v true_o to_o tremble_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o such_o great_a fear_n and_o grief_n in_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v which_o remain_v secure_a and_o without_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 7._o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n and_o ezech._n 20._o and_o you_o shall_v mislike_v your_o self_n in_o your_o own_o sight_n and_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n and_o these_o true_a grief_n be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n but_o here_o we_o reproove_v our_o adversary_n who_o feign_v that_o contrition_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o contrition_n must_v be_v sufficient_a in_o either_o error_n there_o be_v great_a mist_n for_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o what_o contrition_n can_v be_v sufficient_a yea_o rather_o the_o more_o the_o sorrow_n increase_v without_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o the_o more_o man_n heart_n do_v fly_v from_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sorrow_n whereof_o esay_n speak_v chap._n 38._o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n but_o those_o idle_a dream_n of_o the_o writer_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o careless_a life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o gospel_n now_o these_o true_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reprooved_a the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16._o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n other_o sin_n be_v reprooved_a as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pastor_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confession_n of_o look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o do_v constant_o retain_v it_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v neither_o command_v nor_o require_v the_o recital_n of_o offence_n in_o that_o private_a talk_n because_o that_o recital_n of_o offence_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o it_o make_v godly_a mind_n to_o doubt_v and_o it_o make_v faith_n faint_a and_o this_o we_o do_v much_o more_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n our_o adversary_n do_v no_o where_n make_v mention_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o by_o which_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o receive_v the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n without_o this_o faith_n sorrow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o saul_n judas_n orestes_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v mention_v in_o tragedy_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n either_o omit_v this_o faith_n else_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o see_v that_o in_o a_o true_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v these_o change_n a_o mortification_n and_o a_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n for_o doctrine_n sake_n we_o do_v divide_v conversion_n or_o repentance_n into_o three_o part_n into_o contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o thing_n do_v true_a conversion_n comprehend_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v contention_n either_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a plain_a and_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o whole_a conversion_n which_o also_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sermon_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o without_o any_o intricate_a labyrinth_n as_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 3._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n again_o repent_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o contrition_n afterward_o of_o remission_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n there_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o repentance_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v to_o other_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v the_o creed_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v this_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o also_o and_o that_o free_o not_o for_o any_o contrition_n not_o for_o any_o my_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o
by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v in_o these_o grief_n that_o he_o be_v assure_o receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o decree_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o sin_n john_n say_v cap._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o this_o mediator_n sake_n he_o do_v now_o certain_o receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o quicken_v and_o sanctifi_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o reconcile_v he_o be_v undoubted_o account_v just_a for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n either_o to_o omit_v or_o to_o corrupt_v or_o to_o dislike_v this_o necessary_a comfort_n touch_v conversion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o manifest_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o faith_n absolution_n ought_v both_o to_o admonish_v we_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o david_n be_v confirm_v when_o he_o hear_v this_o absolution_n 2_o reg._n 12._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v remission_n unto_o thou_o also_o the_o which_o remission_n be_v namely_o propound_v to_o thou_o in_o absolution_n do_v not_o thou_o feign_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o publish_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o by_o this_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v still_o doubt_v he_o do_v in_o vain_a hear_v the_o absolution_n when_o as_o by_o this_o comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v now_o make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o begin_v a_o new_a obedience_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o to_o return_v to_o wicked_a deed_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o god_n and_o again_o to_o lose_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o dectrine_n of_o new_a obedience_n of_o satisfaction_n artic._n 17._o now_o what_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o term_n work_v not_o due_a enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o few_o before_o these_o time_n have_v understand_v it_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o whole_a part_n also_o be_v true_o and_o clear_o expound_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o our_o first_o father_n that_o they_o which_o defle_v themselves_o with_o murder_n idol_n or_o filthy_a lust_n shall_v be_v bar_v their_o company_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o custom_n both_o the_o synagogue_n retain_v and_o other_o nation_n also_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o savage_a in_o asia_n and_o in_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o be_v defile_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n as_o orestes_n adrastus_n and_o many_o other_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v the_o church_n also_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v defile_v it_o sever_v from_o the_o mutual_a society_n afterward_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o receive_v those_o again_o that_o do_v repent_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o ask_v pardon_n and_o for_o example_n it_o may_v profit_v other_o but_o for_o certain_a day_n absolution_n be_v defer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o ask_v pardon_n public_o so_o be_v that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a debar_v and_o afterward_o receive_v again_o not_o without_o deliberation_n 1_o cor._n 5._o this_o whole_a custom_n be_v appoint_v observation_n appoint_v look_v the_o 4._o observation_n for_o example_n sake_n and_o be_v political_a nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o afterward_o through_o superstition_n it_o so_o increase_v that_o fast_n and_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n be_v enjoin_v for_o many_o year_n when_o these_o burden_n have_v increase_v too_o much_o the_o bishop_n do_v release_v they_o again_o and_o this_o release_n of_o such_o rite_n be_v call_v indulgence_n the_o monk_n not_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n feign_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n may_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n or_o other_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o add_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v work_n not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o reject_v these_o monkish_a fable_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o retain_v most_o sure_a rule_n to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v together_o with_o the_o fault_n for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o our_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o hosea_n chap._n 13._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n also_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n second_o we_o say_v that_o these_o not_o due_a work_n whereof_o these_o man_n speak_v be_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pertain_v to_o this_o say_n matth._n 15._o they_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o five_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o enjoin_v such_o punishment_n also_o we_o fear_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o indulgence_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n unto_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o indulgence_n in_o time_n past_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o release_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o those_o satisfaction_n whereof_o the_o monk_n do_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a as_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o theft_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v by_o usury_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n or_o his_o good_a name_n this_o restitution_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v due_a pertain_v to_o new_a obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o he_o that_o withhold_v another_o man_n wise_a have_v neither_o contrition_n faith_n nor_o new_a obedience_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v due_a satisfaction_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o trifle_a song_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n also_o this_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n over_o empire_n and_o over_o family_n for_o certain_a sin_n of_o many_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o david_n do_v not_o light_o afflict_v that_o whole_a civil_a regiment_n and_o many_o holy_a family_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v by_o faith_n and_o albeit_o that_o even_o temporal_a punishment_n observat_fw-la punishment_n lock_v the_o 6._o observat_fw-la be_v chief_o mitigate_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o harbour_n for_o the_o church_n because_o this_o weak_a nature_n can_v sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n hear_v thou_o we_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o our_o help_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o teach_v this_o also_o that_o even_o for_o the_o very_a conversion_n sake_n our_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v because_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v add_v to_o their_o
or_o absolution_n faith_n may_v be_v either_o conceive_v or_o confirm_v for_o that_o we_o may_v true_o repent_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v it_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a if_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o our_o work_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v stand_v upright_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n and_o do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v obedient_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o there_o with_o also_o do_v require_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n as_o we_o be_v of_o doubt_v and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n therein_o he_o place_v our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v unperfect_a but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o it_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n thereof_o john_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v if_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o put_v our_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o jam._n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o give_v i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v with_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v hilary_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v john_n preach_v and_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o consist_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubt_n of_o a_o waver_a will_n otherwise_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v none_o 23._o in_o manueli_n cap._n 23._o at_o all_o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o do_v despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v morcifull_a he_o that_o do_v distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o deni_v that_o god_n have_v love_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o which_o thing_n all_o our_o hope_n do_v consist_v sixtus_n sicis_fw-la sixtus_n pontifex_n tom._n 1._o epist_n sixti_fw-la pont_n sicis_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o counsel_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 15._o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o alone_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o as_o touch_v prayer_n fast_v give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a work_n we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o use_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o merit_n either_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o confession_n chap._n 20._o see_v that_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o beginning_n from_o godliness_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o no_o man_n who_o his_o repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o force_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o by_o any_o precept_n wherefore_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o preacher_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o there_o withal_o they_o show_v what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v secret_o seek_v for_o comfort_n counsel_n doctrine_n instruction_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o wise_a yet_o by_o commandment_n they_o urge_v no_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o affirm_v that_o such_o commandment_n do_v hinder_v godliness_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n have_v drive_v infinite_a soul_n unto_o desperation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o of_o late_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v abrogate_a if_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v away_o stumble_a block_n as_o in_o time_n past_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v burn_v who_o do_v utter_o abolish_v secret_a confession_n in_o his_o church_n because_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n go_v often_o to_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprehend_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o deacon_n infinite_a such_o undoubted_a sin_n be_v commit_v every_o where_n moreover_o the_o pontifical_a law_n do_v require_v that_o the_o hearer_n and_o judge_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a learned_a wise_a merciful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v out_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o be_v common_o appoint_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o may_v confess_v himself_o and_o now_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o lie_v man_n then_o to_o that_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o confession_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o profit_n which_o sound_a repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o wring_v out_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v nothing_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o commandment_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a even_o by_o experience_n the_o nine_o section_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 15._o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v 8._o rom._n 8._o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o
and_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n rage_v against_o mankind_n and_o do_v endeavour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v especial_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v confession_n devour_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n therefore_o although_o man_n by_o their_o natural_a strength_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n perform_v the_o external_a discipline_n yet_o be_v they_o often_o overcome_v by_o this_o common_a infirmity_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o force_v man_n not_o altogether_o savage_a to_o commit_v horrible_a fact_n as_o he_o deceive_v eve_n and_o compel_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n david_n and_o other_o innumerable_a therefore_o what_o diligence_n or_o what_o advisement_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o most_o subtle_a enemy_n here_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 10._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o do_v protect_v we_o and_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v begin_v eternal_a life_n so_o do_v he_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a motion_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n true_a invocation_n hope_v chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o pelagian_n but_o we_o do_v humble_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n restore_v again_o to_o mankind_n and_o also_o for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o and_o do_v uphold_v we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o and_o by_o his_o word_n do_v kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v and_o govern_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v most_o comfortable_o in_o zacharie_n chap._n 12._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o in_o this_o comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n second_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o that_o when_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o now_o fly_v from_o god_n we_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n we_o do_v ask_v and_o look_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o obedience_n wrought_v after_o that_o manner_n say_v the_o lord_n joh._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o new_a motion_n in_o our_o heart_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o thankful_o and_o desire_v daily_a to_o be_v help_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n the_o will_n be_v not_o idle_a when_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o our_o new_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n the_o pharisee_n in_o luke_n chap._n 18._o do_v admire_v and_o please_v himself_o be_v bewitch_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v do_v please_v god_n many_o such_o there_o be_v among_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o secure_a if_o they_o perform_v never_o so_o little_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n do_v often_o time_n accuse_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v luk._n 13._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o in_o like_a sort_n perish_v and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n therefore_o their_o imagination_n be_v vain_a which_o think_v that_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n for_o it_o own_o worthiness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v add_v that_o we_o must_v always_o doubt_v whether_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v much_o pollution_n many_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o omission_n and_o many_o not_o small_a blemish_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v instruct_v aright_o in_o either_o of_o these_o point_n both_o concern_v our_o infirmity_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o comfort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o obedience_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n very_o much_o pollution_n which_o they_o do_v the_o more_o see_v and_o be_v wail_v which_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a than_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o a_o great_a mist_n manifold_a ignorance_n and_o many_o sorrowful_a doubt_n error_n in_o counsel_n raise_v by_o distrust_n by_o false_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a hope_n many_o vicious_a flame_n of_o lust_n much_o neglect_n of_o duty_n murmur_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v unsensiblenesse_n and_o madness_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o cold_a in_o we_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o confession_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal_n 143._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o man_n arrogancy_n to_o be_v reprooved_a also_o the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o feign_v that_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n may_v satinfie_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v breed_v with_o we_o be_v not_o sin_n not_o a_o evil_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v these_o error_n do_v paul_n manifest_o confute_v rom._n 7._o and_o 8._o then_o must_v comfort_v also_o be_v join_v thereunto_o first_o let_v the_o regenerate_a person_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v certain_o account_v righteous_a for_o the_o some_o of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o free_o for_o his_o merit_n second_o let_v we_o confess_v with_o true_a grief_n that_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n many_o sin_n and_o much_o pollution_n worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n three_o let_v he_o nevertheless_o know_v that_o obedience_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n although_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o regenerate_a acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n do_v
the_o earth_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o be_v already_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o be_v overcome_v and_o continual_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yet_o these_o two_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n have_v evermore_o have_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a church_n which_o must_v all_o notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o govern_v before_o the_o law_n among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o wit_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n or_o they_o which_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a yet_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v one_o fellowship_n one_o salvation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o here_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o a_o diversity_n in_o the_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v and_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v the_o light_n shine_v unto_o we_o more_o clear_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o our_o liberty_n be_v more_o full_a and_o ample_a this_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n build_v of_o live_v and_o spiritual_a stone_n found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v upon_o a_o foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v be_v lay_v whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o marvel_n confession_n marvel_n look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n if_o it_o do_v err_v so_o often_o as_o it_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a truth_n this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a belove_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v join_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n even_o christ_n ezek._n 34._o and_o john_n 10._o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v life_n by_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o also_o it_o receive_v increase_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o have_v a_o spiritua_n i_o head_n like_o unto_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o 1._o coloss_n 1._o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o 5._o ephes_n 5._o his_o body_n and_o again_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o 1._o ephes_n 1._o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n again_o let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o receive_v increase_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n who_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o general_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v all_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v and_o remain_v still_o the_o only_a universal_a pastor_n and_o high_a bishop_n before_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o substitute_n which_o be_v absent_a but_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o head_n that_o give_v life_n thereunto_o he_o do_v straight_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n all_o superiority_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o that_o by_o gainsay_v set_v themselves_o against_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n and_o bring_v another_o kind_n of_o government_n into_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v as_o peter_z 2_o epist_n 2._o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o by_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a head_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n while_o as_o yet_o it_o want_v such_o a_o romish_a head_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n be_v not_o disorder_v or_o full_a of_o confusion_n that_o romish_a head_n do_v maintain_v indeed_o that_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o hinder_v resist_v and_o with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v make_v cut_v off_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o our_o church_n since_o they_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v true_a church_n as_o though_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sect_n any_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n maintain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o school_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n even_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o see_v there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n howsoever_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprehend_v peter_n a_o apostle_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o gal._n 2._o act_n 15._o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o paul_n great_a contention_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n between_o they_o that_o preach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o luke_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n and_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v about_o no_o small_a matter_n differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o contention_n for_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o
set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v may_v be_v manifest_a now_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n so_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o which_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o lawful_a or_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o do_v all_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o 10._o â—_o john_n 10._o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o stranger_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v all_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o they_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o they_o seek_v not_o life_n or_o justice_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v sure_o found_v on_o he_o do_v daily_o repair_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v with_o patience_n bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o by_o unfeigned_a love_n join_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o holy_a unity_n they_o do_v withal_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n use_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o unto_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o condemn_v all_o such_o church_n as_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o brag_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o antiquity_n moreover_o we_o have_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o shun_v idolatry_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o 2_o cor._n 6._o with_o she_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o of_o all_o god_n plague_n lay_v upon_o she_o but_o as_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o that_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o can_v live_v before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v no_o escape_n when_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n even_o so_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o without_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o elect_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o strict_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o those_o mark_n before_o mention_v as_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o which_o either_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o want_v they_o or_o else_o not_o willing_o nor_o upon_o contempt_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n do_v against_o their_o will_n abstain_v from_o they_o or_o in_o who_o faith_n do_v sometime_o fail_v though_o not_o quite_o decay_v nor_o altogether_o die_v or_o in_o who_o some_o slip_n and_o error_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v what_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o they_o want_v their_o sacrifice_n seventy_o year_n we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o what_o be_v wont_v daily_o to_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n we_o know_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o church_n at_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n condemn_v divers_a great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o true_a worship_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o church_n seem_v almost_o quite_o raze_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n and_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o 7._o 1_o reg._n 19_o apoc._n 7._o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o this_o darkness_n his_o true_a worshipper_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o even_o seven_o thousand_o and_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n cry_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v term_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n again_o not_o all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o outward_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o public_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bear_v a_o show_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a righteousness_n and_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o a_o while_n through_o patience_n to_o endure_v in_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o length_n lay_v open_v what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o we_o yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o do_v pretend_v religion_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n before_o they_o be_v detect_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a citizen_n and_o as_o the_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o chaff_n be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n and_o as_o wen_n and_o swell_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o they_o be_v rather_o disease_n and_o deformity_n then_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o 13._o matth._n 13._o church_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o draw_v net_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o before_o the_o time_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v away_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v exclude_v nor_o cut_v off_o or_o
brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o separate_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n word_n from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o to_o couple_v himself_o unto_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o yea_o though_o contrary_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a death_n present_o to_o ensue_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o same_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v either_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o do_v open_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wisdom_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o true_a 29._o artic._n 29._o church_n be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n do_v usurp_v and_o false_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o together_o with_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o present_a with_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n which_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o these_o note_n first_o if_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n if_o it_o do_v use_v the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n final_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n if_o it_o do_v square_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sever_v now_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o token_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n such_o be_v faith_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o have_v once_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n they_o do_v fly_v sin_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n love_v the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n without_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o as_o if_o no_o infirmity_n at_o all_o remain_v still_o within_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o their_o life_n long_o against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n death_n passion_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v redemption_n for_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n do_v always_o attribute_v more_o unto_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o decree_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v one_o while_o add_v unto_o they_o another_z while_o detract_v from_o they_o furthermore_o she_o do_v always_o lean_a more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o do_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n whosoever_o do_v rebuke_n and_o reproove_v her_o fault_n as_o her_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n those_o she_o do_v persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n by_o these_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v both_o these_o church_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n that_o shall_v continue_v always_o now_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o right_o obey_v christ_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o this_o company_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v her_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n the_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o unto_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o create_v not_o to_o eternal_a 11._o artic._n 11._o destruction_n but_o that_o out_o of_o mankind_n he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n to_o the_o which_o in_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v see_v for_o who_o and_o through_o who_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v repair_v this_o miserable_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o among_o man_n he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o company_n whereunto_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o wherein_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o preserve_v a_o ministry_n to_o keep_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v effectual_a and_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o horrible_a rage_n shall_v contemn_v this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o division_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a enemy_n when_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o these_o dissension_n and_o do_v see_v that_o they_o which_o embrace_v other_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o kingdom_n multitude_n and_o glory_n they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v hereof_o but_o the_o true_a church_n do_v certain_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a testament_n whence_o these_o so_o great_a fury_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v and_o yet_o that_o among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o 10._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v 3_o john_n 3_o those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 16._o act._n 16._o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 6._o john_n 6._o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inward_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v moses_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o divers_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n remain_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4._o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o observation_n also_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n observat_fw-la evangelist_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o observat_fw-la also_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o doctor_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o church_n minister_n that_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o name_n of_o minister_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v create_v patriarch_n other_o archbishop_n other_o suffragans_fw-la other_o metropolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acoluthe_n exorcist_n querister_n porter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o a_o rabble_n beside_o cardinal_n provost_n and_o prior_n abbot_n great_a and_o lesser_a governor_n high_o and_o low_o but_o touch_v all_o these_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v minister_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o therefore_o know_v certain_o that_o monk_n and_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a when_o they_o live_v solitary_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o but_o do_v in_o all_o place_n obey_v their_o pastor_n even_o as_o lay_v man_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o perceive_v they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o vow_n but_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o disagree_v from_o their_o vow_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o hear_v say_v that_o 3._o 2_o thess_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o in_o our_o church_n and_o and_o beside_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rout_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greedy_o to_o pluck_v it_o to_o he_o by_o bribe_n or_o any_o evil_a shift_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v choose_v religious_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o due_a order_n without_o any_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o contention_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a eloquence_n and_o wise_a simplicity_n to_o conclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o a_o moderation_n and_o
yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o touch_v the_o key_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o now_o the_o confession_n the_o look_v the_o 5._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o alike_o in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n do_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o labour_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o man_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o another_o none_o usurp_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o 20._o luc._n 20._o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o keep_v in_o themselves_o by_o humility_n and_o do_v mutual_o aid_v one_o another_o in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o assembly_n together_o propound_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v no_o confusion_n so_o do_v saint_n peter_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n very_o true_a therefore_o be_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simple_a cler._n the_o same_o doubtless_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n have_v a_o saying_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v partake_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o thought_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o schism_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v this_o as_o a_o order_n set_v down_o of_o god_n for_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o add_v even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o the_o bishop_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o thus_o far_o jerome_n now_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v by_o any_o right_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v divers_a yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o man_n do_v restrain_v they_o to_o two_o in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n therein_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o may_v build_v up_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n duty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v stand_v still_o or_o linger_v and_o go_v slow_o forward_a moreover_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o rebuke_v offender_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n wise_o and_o severe_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o nor_o to_o pass_v over_o great_a wickedness_n and_o beside_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o holy_a unity_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o schism_n to_o conclude_v to_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o entangle_v with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n last_o to_o look_v diligent_o that_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n together_o with_o fast_v that_o be_v a_o holy_a abstinency_n and_o most_o careful_o to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o tranquillity_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a and_o with_o more_o ease_n it_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n pray_v diligent_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v watchful_a and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o see_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n and_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o godly_a man_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n duty_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n to_o moderate_v this_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o public_a estate_n and_o according_a to_o necessity_n whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o honest_o without_o any_o oppression_n or_o tumult_n for_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o forbid_v the_o cockle_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n lest_o the_o wheat_n also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o do_v here_o utter_o detest_v it_o who_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v either_o effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o evil_a minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v do_v as_o they_o 22._o matth._n 22._o command_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o ungodly_a minister_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n diverse_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o straight_a discipline_n among_o the_o minister_n for_o there_o must_v be_v diligent_a enquiry_n in_o the_o synod_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n those_o that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o seniors_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a recovery_n or_o else_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o wolf_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n if_o
they_o be_v incurable_a for_o if_o they_o once_o be_v false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v of_o general_a counsel_n if_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a as_o good_a workman_n of_o their_o reward_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o right_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n who_o condemn_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n 15._o artic._n 15._o term_v they_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o do_v dispense_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n turn_v man_n to_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o terrify_v and_o judge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o ministry_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n ecclesiastical_a power_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o 16._o artic._n 16._o lord_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prescribe_v confession_n *_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o all_o as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a what_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o advise_v suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v assign_v this_o charge_n the_o choose_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o who_o the_o minister_n 17._o artic_a 17._o and_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a election_n of_o god_n be_v right_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o 18._o artic._n 18._o be_v the_o shepherd_n who_o give_v governor_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n they_o may_v right_o and_o lawful_o use_v that_o authority_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o be_v shepherd_n and_o that_o head_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o 19_o artic._n 19_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o very_o diligent_o without_o weariness_n to_o holy_a study_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o persecute_v satan_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o force_n to_o defend_v those_o citizen_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o by_o a_o godly_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o discipline_n to_o shut_v out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o fit_a mean_n to_o mulct_v those_o which_o proceed_v further_a in_o wickedness_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o disease_a citizen_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v whereunto_o all_o this_o discipline_n do_v tend_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n require_v wholesome_a discipline_n and_o by_o his_o new_a endeavour_n of_o godliness_n do_v rejoice_v all_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o luther_n himself_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1537._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v of_o some_o as_o though_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o guide_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v a_o chief_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o neither_o attribute_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n austin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o any_o man_n take_v or_o worship_v the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o again_o that_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o man_n interpret_v they_o unfruitful_o we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o the_o external_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o of_o the_o internal_a gift_n know_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v put_v over_o to_o hear_v peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o high_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v lest_o that_o by_o those_o external_a thing_n institute_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o tie_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o thing_n create_v we_o so_o believe_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v profess_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o with_o special_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n for_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o
in_o his_o time_n of_o need_n receive_v i_o and_o contrary_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o handle_v observation_n handle_v look_v the_o 9_o observation_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v express_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a flat_a and_o express_v determination_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o lust_n abuse_v these_o key_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v swarve_v from_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v fulfil_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o you_o say_v be_v be_v this_o 2._o malac._n 2._o commandment_n o_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hrast_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o regard_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o 25._o artic._n 25._o gospel_n we_o believe_v that_o that_o good_a order_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolablâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v lie_v who_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverent_o to_o hear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o stay_v and_o inferior_a help_n but_o therefore_o rather_o because_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o use_v this_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v desire_v that_o both_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utter_o abolish_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o 29._o artic._n 29._o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v 30._o artic_a 30._o place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o other_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o 31._o artic._n 31._o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v and_o this_o exception_n we_o do_v express_o add_v because_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o fall_v our_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o which_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n fvrthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o 5._o artic._n 5._o priest_n some_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o one_o man_n which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a superiority_n in_o this_o universal_a state_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o his_o only_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mortal_a creature_n which_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o able_a right_o and_o due_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o feedye_a indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubium_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a preeminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n either_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o call_v all_o matter_n before_o himself_o alone_o except_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a once_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v austin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v preeminence_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o light_n the_o salvation_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o privilege_n and_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o fit_a for_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o proud_a name_n and_o title_n before_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n who_o as_o we_o know_v by_o kill_v his_o own_o sovereign_a mauritius_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o a_o traitorous_a villainy_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v circumspect_o provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o adays_o so_o be_v call_v and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a father_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v give_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o companion_n gregory_n a_o presumptuous_a a_o profane_a a_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o antichristian_a name_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v look_v the_o 1
observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n artic._n 6._o lucifer_n which_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v lawful_o due_o and_o orderly_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o wrest_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n wherefore_o these_o person_n do_v we_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o have_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n as_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o orderly_a and_o comely_a but_o all_o thing_n troublesome_o and_o without_o order_n and_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n power_n 7._o artic._n 7._o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v consist_v in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o minister_n either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v lowly_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o repent_v themselves_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o undoubted_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n when_o any_o have_v offend_v their_o brother_n mind_n with_o some_o great_a offence_n or_o notable_a and_o open_a crime_n whereby_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v and_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a followship_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o perfect_a amendment_n of_o such_o person_n do_v reconcile_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o company_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v execute_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o shut_v as_o often_o as_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o unbelieved_a and_o stubborn_a person_n denounce_v unto_o they_o god_n vengeance_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v quite_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n by_o open_a excommunication_n out_o of_o doubt_n what_o sentence_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n himself_o do_v so_o well_o allow_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v god_n himself_o will_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o key_n wherewith_o they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o with_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o tertullian_n we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o eusebius_n we_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o christ_n disciple_n do_v receive_v this_o authority_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n and_o listen_v to_o their_o whisper_n as_o the_o common_a mass_a priest_n do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n and_o do_v it_o so_o as_o though_o in_o that_o one_o point_n lay_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v go_v they_o shall_v teach_v they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a confession_n unfaithful_a look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o error_n after_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v open_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o door_n be_v open_v with_o a_o key_n contrariwise_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n shall_v be_v leave_v still_o as_o fast_o lock_v and_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v wax_v worse_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o worse_o this_o take_v we_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o after_o this_o sort_n man_n conscience_n be_v either_o open_v or_o shut_v we_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n as_o ambrose_n observavation_n *_o look_v the_o 3._o observavation_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o teach_v do_v with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v they_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o 21._o luk._n 11._o matth._n 21._o pharisee_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n see_v then_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o way_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n we_o say_v plain_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o key_n and_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v 16._o matth._n 16._o to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o as_o confession_n as_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o his_o flatter_a parasite_n sing_v these_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o these_o key_n be_v sit_v for_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o body_n else_o confession_n else_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n except_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v make_v pliant_a and_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v either_o open_a or_o shut_v or_o have_v the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o although_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o woo_a god_n he_o may_v ofice_v true_o do_v and_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o any_o piece_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o we_o think_v his_o key_n to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o man_n for_o who_o have_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o cunning_o to_o open_v or_o better_a to_o absolve_v than_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v 30._o artic._n 30._o by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o seniors_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v like_o manner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v be_v relieve_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o convenient_a order_n when_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o minister_n senour_n and_o deacon_n aught_o 31._o artic._n 31._o to_o be_v call_v to_o those_o their_o function_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v advance_v into_o those_o room_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o
tithe_n etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v it_o by_o man_n law_n and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n fail_v the_o prince_n be_v constrain_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o minister_v justice_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o handle_v this_o place_n by_z and_o by_o our_o adversary_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v overthrow_v there_o follow_v disorder_n that_o the_o people_n behaviour_n can_v be_v order_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n wax_v lusty_a and_o unbridled_a and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o follow_v a_o hellish_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v paint_v out_o by_o euripides_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o complain_v also_o that_o when_o as_o some_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o shake_v off_o the_o bond_n and_o reins_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n they_o take_v a_o excessive_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o which_o breed_v infinite_a offence_n breach_n between_o prince_n scatter_v of_o church_n tumult_n war_n and_o desolation_n to_o conclude_v they_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n want_v of_o government_n be_v and_o how_o many_o vice_n and_o calamity_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v overflow_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n they_o advise_v therefore_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o so_o great_a evil_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o retain_v still_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o also_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a weakness_n of_o man_n and_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o dissemble_v they_o especial_o see_v there_o can_v no_o state_n or_o order_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_n here_o also_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o old_a say_n that_o a_o evil_a well_o couch_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v they_o rehearse_v many_o example_n how_o great_a overthrow_v follow_v upon_o the_o remove_v of_o law_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n sparta_n rome_n and_o divers_a other_o at_o rome_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o tribune_n stir_v up_o great_a civil_a war_n though_o these_o senator_n like_o declamation_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o against_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o most_o true_a and_o substantial_a argument_n first_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o these_o our_o accuser_n will_v turn_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o those_o notable_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v withit_z common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o cane_v not_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o country_n or_o so_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o discipline_n law_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o those_o most_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o grave_a man_n esay_n jonas_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n observation_n baptist_n look_v the_o 7._o observation_n christ_n peter_n james_n and_o paul_n do_v both_o know_v what_o a_o great_a good_a civil_a concord_n be_v and_o love_v their_o country_n and_o countryman_n and_o also_o be_v greeve_v to_o behold_v the_o discord_n and_o rent_v a_o sunder_o of_o those_o notable_a commonwealth_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n weep_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o discord_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o great_o like_a of_o those_o civil_a duty_n yet_o be_v they_o constrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n to_o preach_v heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o collect_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o employ_v their_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o go_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o concern_v the_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o these_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v obey_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n must_v needs_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o all_o error_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n must_v be_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v break_v and_o fall_v down_o no_o humane_a thing_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n commandment_n not_o our_o life_n not_o our_o friend_n not_o the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o neighbour_n and_o countryman_n moses_n a_o very_a wise_a man_n &_o no_o doubt_n a_o politic_a man_n lay_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n and_o danger_n teacher_n shall_v meet_v withal_o he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v most_o difficult_a of_o all_o other_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o for_o so_o he_o say_v deut._n 33._o these_o shall_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o shall_v forget_v their_o parent_n child_n and_o brethren_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n our_o man_n be_v cruel_o deal_v with_o in_o many_o place_n we_o be_v sore_o oppress_v and_o the_o discord_n in_o our_o country_n bring_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o renounce_n of_o error_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o these_o great_a inconvenience_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o wise_a man_n have_v write_v of_o change_v and_o alter_v law_n we_o remember_v well_o the_o say_n of_o plato_n that_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o dote_a parent_n so_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o our_o country_n though_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o but_o these_o precept_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n within_o which_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v bondage_n without_o impiety_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v extinguish_v again_o why_o do_v our_o adversary_n declaim_v of_o such_o a_o moderation_n unto_o we_o when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n murder_v the_o citizen_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v easy_o establish_v peace_n and_o maintain_v the_o author_n of_o good_a order_n if_o they_o will_v abolish_v superstition_n and_o unjust_a law_n but_o now_o they_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a speak_v against_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o their_o gain_n shall_v decrease_v they_o forbid_v wander_a lust_n because_o the_o unmarried_a state_n be_v best_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o good_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o man_n eye_n therefore_o let_v they_o leave_v of_o their_o senator_n like_o invective_n wherein_o to_o use_v the_o old_a poet_n word_n under_o a_o fair_a colour_n they_o seek_v to_o establish_v shameless_a fact_n hereto_o i_o adjoyne_v also_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o defence_n both_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a we_o do_v not_o shake_v of_o government_n to_o bring_v in_o disorder_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o accurse_a wretch_n that_o do_v not_o with_o reverence_n entertain_v as_o most_o beautiful_a the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v tide_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n it_o have_v be_v high_o commend_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o writing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a slander_n that_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n of_o government_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o ss_z in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 7._o article_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o also_o other_o say_n which_o command_v obedience_n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o how_o oft_o must_v we_o answer_v that_o
obedience_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o this_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o these_o say_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o bishop_n a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v they_o certain_a commandment_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obey_v again_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o new_a find_v worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o yield_v unto_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n and_o limit_n prefix_v within_o which_o both_o the_o pastors_n authority_n and_o our_o obedience_n must_v contain_v itself_o but_o these_o limit_n do_v those_o bishop_n most_o malapert_o remove_v who_o proud_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o triple_a power_n whereby_o they_o establish_v most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o wit_n a_o princely_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n second_o a_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n three_o a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o make_v new_a law_n and_o thus_o they_o trans_z form_n the_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a government_n they_o imagine_v forsooth_o that_o as_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n in_o a_o realm_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unlike_o that_o and_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o dumb_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o because_o sometime_o they_o scarce_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a enough_o which_o they_o do_v set_v down_o the_o ambiguity_n breed_v dissension_n and_o discord_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v they_o a_o definitive_a voice_n of_o some_o sovereign_a or_o high_a judge_n to_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_o write_v and_o except_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o interpretation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v according_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v make_v law_n what_o a_o disorder_n will_v there_o follow_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o with_o big_a word_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sure_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v the_o church_n great_o and_o still_o will_v hurt_v it_o the_o godly_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o these_o subtlety_n &_o sleight_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v by_o his_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o his_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o though_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v far_o from_o reason_n reach_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v sure_a and_o not_o doubtful_a therefore_o peter_n say_v you_o do_v well_o in_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n in_o the_o darkness_n beside_o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o name_n or_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o interpret_n like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n but_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o spiritin_n what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o man_n must_v therefore_o judge_v wise_o of_o those_o huge_a bulwark_n of_o the_o people_n power_n touch_v law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n peter_z say_v in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o 20._o artic._n 20._o christian_n be_v consecrate_v in_o baptism_n by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v institute_v minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o although_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o usurp_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n for_o paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o decent_o among_o you_o and_o again_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o further_a concord_n and_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o true_a mediator_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n confession_n god_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o pray_v every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n each_o for_o other_o through_o jesus_n because_o that_o their_o duty_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v commend_v one_o another_o health_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o duty_n also_o then_o every_o one_o do_v perform_v when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o be_v there_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v we_o and_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v again_o but_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o than_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a remembrance_n of_o this_o purge_a sacrifice_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v by_o their_o dispensation_n the_o merit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o can_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a paul_n when_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n he_o rehearse_v those_o office_n and_o ministery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o edify_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n he_o reckon_v prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o private_a priest_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v this_o kind_n of_o priest_n if_o either_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o jerome_n teach_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
which_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v spiritual_a the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o rehearse_v before_o the_o twelfth_a section_n of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n his_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o testify_v sacrament_n be_v mystical_a sign_n or_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacred_a action_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o consist_v of_o his_o word_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o thing_n signify_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o his_o church_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o outward_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o whereby_o he_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o these_o sacrament_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o there_o be_v which_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o number_n we_o grant_v that_o repentance_n matrimony_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a but_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v very_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v without_o any_o damage_n or_o discommodity_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v of_o as_o for_o that_o merchandise_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n use_v in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v sacrament_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o necessary_o require_v faith_n now_o faith_n stay_v itself_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n or_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o continual_o work_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v right_o use_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a in_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o see_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_o regard_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n which_o which_o some_o have_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n also_o of_o which_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v equal_a for_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o both_o church_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n last_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v bind_v the_o receiver_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o indeed_o we_o do_v yet_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o we_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o promise_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o we_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o nothing_o painful_a nothing_o so_o sumptuous_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n moreover_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v of_o they_o but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v sure_o abrogate_a and_o cease_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v place_v namely_o for_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o who_o first_o ordain_v they_o to_o fanctisse_n or_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v from_o common_a use_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o thing_n confession_n thing_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a
shall_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o thus_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o one_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o council_n in_o decret_a epist_n meâ—tiadis_fw-la to._n in_o act_v council_n can_v be_v do_v of_o the_o lesser_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o embrace_v with_o great_a reverence_n for_o to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o proper_o of_o those_o private_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o unto_o salvation_n for_o those_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o baptism_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o public_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o that_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v cease_v so_o also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v didaltogether_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n cease_v otherwise_o of_o a_o shadow_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a must_v be_v shadow_v over_o because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o layhing_n one_o of_o napkin_n because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n when_o paul_n napkin_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o paul_n by_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o a_o young_a man_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n must_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o instruct_v child_n and_o youth_n in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o codly_a but_o they_o must_v be_v force_v hereunto_o to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n very_o diligent_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o divers_a place_n teach_v thereof_o that_o we_o by_o it_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v one_o body_n and_o do_v put_v on_o 3_o rom._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o gal_n 3_o tit._n 3._o act_n 22._o 1_o pet_n 3_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n have_v interpret_v they_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n that_o now_o be_v answer_v do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o wrong_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n therefore_o our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n also_o as_o well_o as_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v under_o moses_n they_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n 3._o gal._n 3._o of_o thy_o seed_n do_v no_o less_o pertain_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o that_o ancient_a people_n the_o fourteenth_n section_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a consission_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 12._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o do_v as_o yet_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n do_v still_o remain_v among_o all_o those_o who_o celebrate_v no_o other_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v and_o at_o that_o do_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n look_v unto_o christ_n only_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n at_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n will_v have_v that_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v now_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v spiritual_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o this_o holy_a supper_n also_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v up_o for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v somewhat_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v outward_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o fonte_fw-la invisible_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n outward_o bread_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v receive_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n but_o yet_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v feed_v on_o they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v that_o special_a thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o plain_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o will_v add_v moreover_o these_o four_o thing_n eat_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a eat_n whereby_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o a_o man_n mouth_n chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o capernaite_n in_o time_n past_a think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v bodily_a without_o great_a wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o meat_n
with_o mad_a gasing_n and_o foolish_a gaudy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n ought_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v execute_v beside_o where_o they_o say_v and_o sometime_o do_v persuade_v fool_n that_o they_o be_v able_a by_o their_o mass_n to_o distribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o man_n commodity_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o although_o many_o time_n the_o party_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o understand_v full_a little_a what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o mockery_n a_o heathenish_a fancy_n and_o a_o very_a toy_n for_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o appli_v the_o death_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n faith_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n do_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o origen_n say_v christ_n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap_n 3._o lib._n 3._o be_v the_o priest_n the_o propitiation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o propitiation_n come_v to_o every_o one_o by_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o once_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o great_a deal_n less_o do_v they_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 35._o artic._n 35._o and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v those_o who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o engraft_v into_o his_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a life_n the_o one_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o first_o nativity_n the_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o second_o nativity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v earthly_a and_o material_a bread_n fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o carnal_a life_n which_o even_o as_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o so_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v send_v lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v apply_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n may_v figurate_a and_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o have_v ordain_v visible_a and_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n this_o sign_n eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n whereby_o afterward_o this_o our_o life_n be_v sustain_v so_o true_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n hand_n and_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o conservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o sacrament_n as_o one_o that_o do_v indeed_o work_v that_o within_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a sign_n although_o the_o manner_n itself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o because_o that_o all_o confession_n all_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o shall_v we_o err_v in_o say_v that_o confession_n that_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o he_o himself_o confession_n himself_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_n our_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o comfortless_a soul_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v refresh_v and_o sustain_v the_o same_o moreover_o observat_fw-la moreover_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la although_o the_o sign_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n very_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v not_o as_o for_o example_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v of_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v thereby_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a only_o last_o of_o all_o we_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v there_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o this_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o lest_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n moreover_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o most_o ardent_a love_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o both_o towards_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o here_o we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a profanation_n all_o the_o toy_n and_o damnable_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o add_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v content_a with_o that_o only_a order_n and_o rite_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o second_o article_n out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o wirtemberge_n anno._n 1531._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a confession_n present_a look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n indeed_o and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o same_o ten_o article_n in_o the_o edition_n new_o correct_v anno._n 1540_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o article_n be_v of_o the_o mass_n our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o observat_fw-la the_o look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o and_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o
and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o great_a comfort_n it_o offer_v unto_o they_o which_o repent_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o christian_n these_o service_n of_o fear_n faith_n prayer_n hope_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v like_a of_o when_o therefore_o these_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n then_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n please_v god_n so_o that_o when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o advertise_v of_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o we_o after_o meet_v and_o godly_a manner_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o reverence_n then_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o these_o many_o age_n past_o there_o have_v be_v common_a &_o open_a complaintmade_a by_o good_a man_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o church_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o say_v the_o mass_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n also_o how_o shameful_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o curse_a lucre_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v mass_n without_o repentance_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o open_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a in_o hug_a mugger_n sure_o it_o seem_v that_o never_o any_o religious_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v so_o common_o turn_v into_o gain_n as_o the_o mass_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v fearful_o threaten_v they_o which_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o these_o sacrament_n then_o be_v beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v of_o thereto_o fore_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o i_o dolatrie_n doubtless_o this_o shameless_a profane_v of_o mass_n will_v be_v fearful_o revenge_v with_o grievous_a plague_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n discord_n and_o war_n and_o many_o other_o plague_n chief_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o these_o open_a and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v the_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o not_o only_o bear_v with_o all_o but_o also_o smooth_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o now_o all_o too_o late_o they_o begin_v to_o complain_v forsooth_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o no_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o these_o time_n but_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o which_o be_v now_o become_v too_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o modest_a man_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o may_v have_v long_o before_o this_o bridle_a and_o restrain_v the_o covetousness_n or_o impudency_n whether_o of_o monk_n or_o of_o some_o other_o who_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n have_v make_v the_o mass_n a_o money_n matter_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o now_o to_o show_v whence_o these_o abuse_n do_v spring_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v once_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o also_o for_o they_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o work_n do_v although_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o doer_n likewife_n that_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o be_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n they_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o some_o other_o do_v merit_n for_o they_o both_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v even_o without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o thus_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o receive_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o punishment_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o say_v the_o mass_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v very_o available_a for_o other_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n afterward_o a_o question_n arise_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v as_o available_a as_o several_a mass_n for_o several_a person_n and_o this_o disputation_n do_v augment_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v in_o by_o they_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o dispute_v not_o now_o of_o the_o gain_n we_o only_o accuse_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v prove_v plain_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_a and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o follow_v first_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o sure_a trust_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o another_o man_n work_n and_o that_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v without_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o reason_n do_v very_o evident_o overthrow_v that_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n touch_v the_o merit_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v again_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o conclude_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n be_v spend_v in_o confirm_v this_o point_n that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v oft_o time_n offer_v in_o one_o manner_n because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v at_o once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n this_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o by_o one_o oblation_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v perfect_a beside_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o place_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o shall_v only_o lean_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o
faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v mislike_v as_o for_o other_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n but_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n to_o have_v mass_n every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a mannerof_o oblation_n or_o offering_n this_o article_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o place_v in_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 3._o our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o observation_n for_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o and_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o great_a comfort_n it_o bring_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o worship_n do_v please_v god_n such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o mass_n be_v more_o religious_o celebrate_v among_o our_o adversary_n then_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o long_a time_n this_o have_v be_v the_o public_a and_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o mass_n be_v filthy_o profane_v be_v use_v for_o gain_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o church_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n mass_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o for_o wage_n and_o how_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o paul_n do_v grievous_o threaten_v those_o which_o handle_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o this_o sin_n private_a mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o among_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o these_o abuse_n who_o if_o they_o have_v amend_v they_o in_o time_n there_o have_v now_o be_v less_o dissension_n heretofore_o by_o their_o dissemble_n they_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o they_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v late_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o this_o hurly_n burly_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v tolerate_v there_o be_v many_o dissension_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o peradventure_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o long_a a_o profane_v of_o mass_n which_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v amend_v it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o gain_v as_o be_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n which_o do_v increase_v private_a mass_n infinite_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o appoint_a mass_n wherein_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o daily_a sin_n both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a hereupon_o a_o common_a opinion_n be_v receive_v that_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n here_o man_n begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o particular_a mass_n say_v for_o particular_a man_n this_o disputation_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o mass_n concern_v these_o opinion_n our_o preacher_n have_v
admonish_v we_o that_o they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v also_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n now_o if_o the_o mass_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v do_v than_o justification_n come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mass_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o away_o withal_o but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n may_v remember_v what_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v a_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v that_o therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reach_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o i_o do_v always_o sin_n therefore_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v observe_v one_o common_a mass_n every_o holiday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o any_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o gregory_n time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n they_o speak_v much_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o who_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n do_v sound_a let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o paul_n concern_v the_o communion_n command_v that_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a participation_n see_v therefore_o that_o among_o we_o the_o mass_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n we_o hope_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dislike_v especial_o for_o that_o our_o public_a ceremony_n be_v keep_v of_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n alike_o unto_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n only_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o very_o great_a and_o manifest_a abuse_n it_o be_v certain_o far_o better_a to_o be_v moderate_v for_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o common_a mass_n that_o 2._o artic._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o also_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o for_o priest_n but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n appoint_v it_o and_o certain_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v manifest_o concern_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cavil_n that_o it_o do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ordinance_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o common_a use_n either_o part_n this_o custom_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n even_o in_o the_o latter_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v cyprian_n in_o certain_a place_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o warfare_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communidation_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hierome_n say_v the_o priest_n do_v minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n which_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v divide_v these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o do_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n only_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o because_o that_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v hereunto_o either_o let_v they_o unfeigned_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n who_o ambrose_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o repentance_n because_o that_o at_o thessalonia_n he_o have_v too_o grievous_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o have_v murder_v seven_o thousand_o citizen_n here_o say_v ambrose_n how_o cause_v thou_o with_o these_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o what_o rashness_n can_v thou_o take_v into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o give_v either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n only_o a_o new_a start_n up_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o one_o part_n from_o the_o people_n here_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v what_o man_n be_v to_o think_v concern_v a_o receive_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o touch_v christian_a doctrine_n conscience_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n custom_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a manner_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disallow_v or_o forbid_v it_o neither_o in_o deed_n ought_v humane_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o we_o have_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o ceremony_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o mutual_a love_n in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o charity_n be_v hard_o to_o other_o
examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v profit_v he_o that_o use_v it_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o another_o man_n work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n he_o furthermore_o concern_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o show_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o do_v this_o appertain_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n many_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o a_o great_a number_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v do_v read_v mass_n for_o a_o reward_n but_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o wicked_a to_o wit_n to_o offer_v as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v deserve_v for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v horrible_o sin_n that_o retain_v and_o defend_v these_o mischievous_a deed_n and_o see_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v what_o manner_n of_o idol_n worship_n be_v there_o use_v let_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n to_o carry_v about_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o where_o a_o part_n be_v utter_o transfer_v to_o a_o use_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o this_o show_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n devise_v of_o late_a to_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o monk_n in_o all_o europe_n which_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o this_o say_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o also_o whosoever_o take_v it_o unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n of_o him-self_n do_v know_v these_o thing_n now_o although_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o seek_v delusion_n to_o establish_v these_o evil_n do_v scoff_n at_o these_o complaint_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o these_o wicked_a deed_n as_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o do_v see_v evident_a example_n of_o wrath_n to_o wit_n the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n the_o spoil_n and_o waste_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n and_o many_o most_o lamentable_a dissipation_n of_o church_n but_o o_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o true_a sigh_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o eternal_a father_n glory_n thou_o will_v take_v away_o idol_n error_n and_o abomination_n and_o as_o thou_o thyself_o do_v pray_v sanctify_v we_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o true_a invocation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o true_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v thankful_o praise_v thou_o in_o all_o eternity_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o do_v surpass_v the_o eloquence_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n we_o be_v herein_o the_o short_a see_v that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v devise_v sufficient_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o great_a grief_n we_o beseech_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v these_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o they_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o in_o this_o question_n we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v chief_o do_v which_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n to_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v like_o he_o that_o pour_v vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n our_o adversary_n know_v that_o these_o persuasion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n therefore_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o learn_v crafty_o to_o mitigate_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o oblation_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n but_o a_o application_n they_o deceive_v in_o word_n and_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o abuse_n but_o we_o say_v before_o that_o every_o one_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o both_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o corinth_n 11._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o ceremony_n do_v profit_v another_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o divinity_n see_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o bear_v his_o great_a wrath_n and_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a counsel_n these_o weighty_a thing_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o text_n say_v heb._n 9_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o when_o esay_n say_v cap._n 53._o he_o will_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n now_o therefore_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o yet_o antiquity_n never_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o do_v most_o grievous_o accuse_v we_o they_o say_v that_o we_o do_v take_v away_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n as_o do_v antiochus_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n we_o answer_v before_o that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o invocate_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v joh._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o do_v also_o herein_o comprehend_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o we_o retain_v all_o these_o thing_n faithful_o we_o do_v with_o great_a reverence_n retain_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v abolish_v it_o who_o many_o way_n do_v corrupt_v true_a invocation_n and_o the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n who_o set_v out_o mass_n to_o sale_n who_o boast_n that_o by_o their_o oblation_n they_o do_v merit_n for_o other_o who_o do_v mingle_v many_o mischievous_a error_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_n when_o they_o repent_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o idol_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o antiochus_n and_o not_o we_o who_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v joh._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n let_v sophistry_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v well_o know_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o one_o part_n be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o violate_v the_o lawful_a testament_n of_o man_n why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n violate_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o feign_v feign_v sophistry_n against_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o prohibition_n the_o refutation_n of_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a we_o do_v omit_v in_o another_o place_n this_o article_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o be_v thus_o join_v with_o it_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v also_o speak_v in_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n let_v sophistry_n be_v remoove_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n
9_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o forefather_n to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o thus_o think_v and_o teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n observat_fw-la eucharist_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v either_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n observation_n wine_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v this_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o ezech._n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n observation_n christ_n look_v the_o 4._o observation_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n and_o that_o true_a water_n shall_v remain_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v whereas_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o both_o paul_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o young_a child_n say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o your_o eye_n do_v witness_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n desire_v to_o learn_v be_v this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v observation_n deny_v look_v the_o 5._o observation_n but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v distribute_v as_o well_o in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o either_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o terrify_v by_o any_o danger_n which_o afterward_o humane_a superstition_n invent_v or_o by_o other_o devise_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o part_n to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v both_o part_n for_o many_o year_n and_o certain_a writer_n do_v clear_o witness_v that_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v bread_n alone_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n sacramental_o for_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o part_n be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o change_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v so_o far_o swarve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o point_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v very_o large_a and_o do_v general_o signify_v a_o holy_a worship_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o therein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v godly_a lesson_n and_o prayer_n which_o use_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o follow_v consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v or_o to_o allow_v of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n rather_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o private_a man_n then_o by_o any_o lawful_a consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n one_o error_n be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n who_o as_o he_o do_v alone_o to_o himself_o mumble_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o also_o he_o alone_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n observation_n church_n look_v the_o 6._o observation_n therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n two_o thing_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v requisite_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bless_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v dispense_v for_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o alone_o but_o he_o do_v dispense_v it_o to_o his_o church_n which_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n this_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o severe_o observe_v that_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a while_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v after_o that_o consecration_n be_v finish_v let_v all_o communicate_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n and_o he_o add_v for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o still_o also_o the_o antiochian_a council_n cap._n 2._o say_v all_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a proper_a discipline_n these_o man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n dionysius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n say_v the_o bishop_n when_o
nation_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o do_v whole_o agree_v in_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v any_o do_v agree_v it_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o measure_n as_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overlong_o and_o tedious_a let_v therefore_o the_o most_o time_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v there_o be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o overlong_a prayer_n so_o as_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v they_o through_o wearisomeness_n either_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o themselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o assembly_n whole_o dismiss_v for_o unto_o such_o the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o be_v overlong_o which_o otherwise_o be_v brief_a enough_o yea_o and_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a likewise_o the_o sing_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n that_o song_n which_o they_o call_v gregory_n song_n have_v many_o gross_a thing_n in_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o have_v faithful_a prayer_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o no_o sing_v at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sing_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o east_n church_n so_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n church_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v canonical_a hour_n that_o be_v know_v prayer_n frame_v for_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o chant_v therein_o oft_o repeat_v as_o the_o papist_n manner_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o their_o lesson_n appoint_v in_o their_o hour_n and_o divers_a other_o argument_n moreover_o they_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o omit_v of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n matter_n more_o wholesome_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 25._o art_n of_o catechise_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v the_o youth_n well_o even_o from_o their_o insancie_n and_o moreover_o command_v express_o in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o new_a people_n see_v he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v very_o wise_o which_o do_v diligent_o and_o betimes_o catechise_v their_o youth_n lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a principle_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o here_o let_v the_o church_n perform_v her_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v as_o be_v desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o have_v her_o child_n well_o instruct_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o section_n also_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v riches_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o such_o good_n and_o have_v have_v good_n from_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n now_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v and_o now_o be_v to_o maintain_v learning_n in_o school_n and_o in_o holy_a assembly_n with_o all_o the_o service_n rite_n and_o building_n of_o the_o church_n final_o to_o maintain_v teacher_n scholar_n and_o minister_n with_o other_o necessary_a thing_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o succour_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a good_n let_v man_n be_v choose_v that_o fear_n god_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o government_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o boldness_n ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n of_o some_o turn_v to_o any_o abuse_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n unto_o their_o holy_a use_n for_o they_o must_v not_o wink_v at_o so_o impious_a a_o abuse_n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o school_n and_o college_n whereinto_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o manner_n must_v be_v reform_v that_o there_o must_v order_n be_v take_v godly_a faithful_o and_o wise_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n holy_a meeting_n we_o think_v that_o holy_a meeting_n be_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o 23._o artic._n 23._o above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v confession_n propound_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n public_o in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o appoint_v for_o holy_a exercise_n also_o that_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v daily_o be_v search_v out_o and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a thereunto_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n require_v as_o for_o other_o unprofitable_a and_o innumerable_a circumstance_n of_o ceremony_n as_o vessel_n apparel_n vial_n torch_n or_o candle_n altar_n gold_n and_o silver_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o pervert_v religion_n but_o especial_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v offence_n and_o all_o profane_a thing_n of_o that_o sort_n we_o do_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o our_o holy_a meeting_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o also_o we_o remove_v from_o our_o holy_a meeting_n all_o those_o who_o forsake_v 24._o artic._n 24._o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o bring_v in_o or_o follow_v strange_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n with_o which_o evil_n the_o catabaptist_n be_v chief_o infect_v who_o if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a instruction_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v bridle_v by_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o by_o their_o contagion_n they_o infect_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o catechise_v chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o teach_v the_o christian_a catechism_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o instruction_n make_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o agree_v in_o christianisme_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n be_v the_o inward_a or_o secret_a thing_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n thereof_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o catholic_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n wherein_o be_v 12._o article_n which_o be_v expound_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o by_o godly_a catholic_a and_o general_a counsel_n also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o wlt_n of_o that_o holy_a prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o in_o a_o summarie_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o duty_n as_o we_o owe_v or_o be_v proper_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o every_o man_n place_n and_o order_n in_o divers_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n make_v that_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o true_a full_a perfect_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a unto_o
salvation_n this_o catechism_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o full_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o christianisme_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o weighty_a thing_n speak_v of_o before_o our_o preacher_n do_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sure_a rule_n method_n and_o table_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o of_o all_o their_o sermon_n &_o writing_n and_o this_o they_o do_v faithful_o care_v for_o and_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n therein_o that_o this_o whole_a ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o thorough_o ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o their_o deed_n by_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o second_o they_o must_v well_o learn_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o be_v able_a ready_o to_o rehearse_v and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o christian_a pictie_n by_o action_n or_o manner_n and_o a_o life_n which_o may_v beseem_v it_o therefore_o they_o do_v also_o in_o their_o sermon_n by_o expound_v it_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o every_o mystery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v either_o more_o large_o or_o brief_o declare_v expound_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o meaning_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o concern_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o and_o propound_v they_o labour_v to_o instruct_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lawful_a age_n be_v able_a present_o to_o understand_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v little_a child_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v both_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n with_o child_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n and_o also_o the_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v request_v of_o the_o parent_n and_o use_v for_o witness_n who_o be_v call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o baptism_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o owe_v that_o they_o also_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v their_o belove_a child_n train_n they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n 3._o ephes_n 6._o col._n 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n but_o chief_o they_o which_o be_v new_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v diligent_o teach_v the_o christian_a catechism_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v further_v towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o save_a repentance_n virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o instruct_v that_o all_o together_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n every_o man_n may_v walk_v with_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n three_o in_o the_o catechism_n these_o thing_n be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v one_o true_a god_n in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o private_a affair_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o princely_a majesty_n for_o his_o most_o noble_a child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n for_o his_o counsellor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o your_o princely_a and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o long_a life_n heap_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o happy_a government_n and_o also_o a_o benign_a gentle_a and_o fatherly_a mind_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o upright_o be_v well_o affect_v do_v humble_o obey_v do_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n and_o those_o that_o do_v in_o truth_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o teach_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_o for_o all_o man_n for_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o and_o as_o example_n do_v show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o instant_a with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o out_o of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v earnest_a and_o reverend_a prayer_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o catholic_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o catechise_v all_o that_o we_o do_v forsake_v and_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o sure_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o do_v lean_a unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o grace_v hereunto_o and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_a advocate_n give_v 24._o artic._n 24._o unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o slight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v these_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n but_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o our_o people_n 16._o artic._n 16._o as_o meet_v be_v may_v understand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v we_o take_v common_a commodity_n by_o common_a prayer_n even_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v too_o lest_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v like_o parrot_z and_o owl_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n article_n 14._o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o supper_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o corner_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o invocate_v of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o well_o order_v meeting_n and_o in_o these_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o found_v there_o he_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o praise_v also_o he_o will_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o sever_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o
the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n john_n assemble_v his_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a company_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v invocate_v this_o god_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n jupiter_n and_o other_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o have_v his_o church_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v it_o distinguish_v by_o many_o public_a sign_n from_o other_o nation_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o rite_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a also_o god_n give_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o his_o congregation_n matth._n 18._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o whatsoever_o they_o agree_v together_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o public_a ministry_n in_o well_o order_v meeting_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o promise_n be_v include_v where_o he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o revenue_n of_o monastory_n in_o many_o place_n the_o church_n want_v pastor_n or_o else_o pastor_n want_v live_v these_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o rich_a monastery_n then_o the_o study_n of_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a must_v thereby_o be_v further_v and_o in_o some_o place_n school_n may_v be_v erect_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v the_o expense_n of_o many_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o out_o of_o that_o number_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n also_o hospital_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v relieve_v wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v nourish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n in_o these_o country_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o such_o use_n which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o wit_n to_o nourish_v pastor_n the_o poor_a and_o scholar_n to_o erect_v school_n and_o to_o relieve_v hospital_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v bestow_v in_o every_o monastery_n upon_o the_o guide_n and_o order_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o sumptuous_a it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n as_o for_o the_o rich_a abbot_n in_o these_o day_n upon_o what_o use_v they_o lavish_a out_o the_o revenue_n the_o example_n of_o many_o do_v declare_v who_o we_o can_v name_v who_o do_v both_o hate_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v waste_v these_o alm_n ravenously_fw-mi and_o either_o set_v no_o pastor_n over_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wietemberge_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o be_v amend_v if_o they_o be_v ill_o instruct_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 14._o sect._n where_o the_o confirmation_n use_v in_o papistical_a baptism_n be_v handle_v hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 16_o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o prayer_n by_o prayer_n god_n be_v invocate_v and_o true_a invocation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n now_o faith_n do_v behold_v christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n only_o wherefore_o except_o thou_o shall_v apply_v unto_o thyself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n prayer_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n before_o god_n now_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o by_o prayer_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o very_a work_n of_o prayer_n of_o it_o own_o merit_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o by_o prayer_n faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o we_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o before_o that_o we_o do_v by_o prayer_n invocate_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n psalm_n 108._o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o that_o sin_n thereby_o shall_v be_v purge_v isa_n 1._o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v multiply_v your_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o but_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o prayer_n if_o of_o it_o own_o worthiness_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 108._o psal_n say_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o itself_o be_v make_v sin_n bernard_n de_fw-fr quadrage_n ser._n 5._o say_v but_o some_o peradventure_o do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n not_o in_o humility_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o let_v grace_n receive_v give_v a_o man_n confidence_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o though_o for_o his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v do_v only_o give_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v even_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o therefore_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v restrain_v in_o these_o want_v only_o also_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a behaviour_n and_o let_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o life_n eternal_a be_v occupy_v about_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n presume_v as_o be_v requisite_a of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o alm_n chap._n 18._o we_o do_v diligent_o commend_v alm_n and_o exhort_v the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n help_v his_o neighbour_n by_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v and_o testify_v his_o love_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o alm_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v quench_v fire_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n if_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o alm_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v retain_v it_o lawful_a use_n we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v thus_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n whereby_o sin_n may_v either_o be_v purge_v or_o the_o
weighty_a speech_n both_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v namely_o of_o both_o kind_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o forbid_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o such_o tradition_n if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o matt._n 15._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n that_o have_v break_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v man_n precept_n to_o be_v true_a duty_n available_a unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o yet_o necessary_a duty_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o wonderful_o the_o service_n invent_v by_o man_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o monk_n do_v daily_o heap_v up_o ceremony_n both_o with_o new_a superstition_n and_o also_o with_o new_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o money_n and_o these_o trifle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a godliness_n whereas_o christ_n do_v by_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a oracle_n forbid_v that_o such_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o service_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o appoint_v of_o tradition_n unto_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v that_o be_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o such_o be_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o true_a worship_n be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n as_o fear_v faith_n love_n patience_n chastity_n walk_v in_o one_o calling_n do_v of_o one_o duty_n etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o peter_n say_v why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v also_o they_o here_o peter_n show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n and_o do_v also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o do_v grievous_o sin_n which_o do_v burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a reproof_n when_o he_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o he_o term_v the_o forbid_v of_o of_o meat_n marriage_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o a_o sharp_a speech_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o that_o no_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o then_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n when_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v fasten_v to_o they_o and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v and_o faith_n make_v of_o no_o force_n by_o they_o these_o discommodity_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v diligent_o avoid_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o against_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o patron_n of_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n about_o tradition_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o such_o thunder_a speech_n now_o as_o for_o we_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o civil_a use_n and_o end_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n about_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o nativity_n passeover_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o about_o the_o holy_a reading_n and_o lesson_n and_o such_o like_a now_o all_o rite_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o retain_v very_o willing_o in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o custom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o christian_a righteousness_n but_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v omit_v where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n this_o qualify_a of_o tradition_n do_v set_v free_a the_o conscience_n from_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o that_o old_a torture_n and_o rack_a and_o yet_o it_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o tradition_n because_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o all_o modest_a man_n will_v more_o willing_o obey_v the_o tradition_n after_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n in_o private_a and_o that_o they_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o the_o weak_a one_o hurt_n again_o this_o interpretation_n do_v defend_v and_o preserve_v public_a good_a manner_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o command_v to_o avoid_v offence_n also_o to_o observe_v public_a holy_a day_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n reading_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o youth_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n thereto_o therefore_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o rather_o with_o common_a care_n and_o travel_v to_o be_v further_v these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o meet_a commendation_n of_o tradition_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v great_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o staid_a to_o love_v defend_v and_o adorn_v the_o public_a order_n the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o think_v reverent_o not_o only_o of_o other_o civil_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appoint_v degree_n and_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a discern_v from_o the_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o church_n this_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o augustine_n say_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a irenaeus_n say_v the_o disagreement_n in_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n in_o faith_n the_o tripartite_a history_n gather_v together_o many_o example_n of_o rite_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v a_o notable_a say_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n touch_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n public_a discipline_n and_o order_n be_v overthrow_v and_o disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o likewise_o that_o good_a work_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v according_a to_o jovinian_o surmise_n these_o slander_n we_o have_v partly_o refute_v already_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n or_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o nor_o the_o public_a discipline_n overthrow_v when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o teach_v also_o that_o offence_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o avoid_v but_o touch_v mortification_n we_o answer_v thus_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o endure_v danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a work_n as_o the_o psalm_n teach_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v moreover_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o bridle_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o bodily_a discipline_n labour_n temperancy_n meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n fit_a for_o his_o age_n the_o near_a and_o proper_a end_n whereof_o must_v be_v this_o that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o sin_n and_o
to_o be_v any_o long_o defile_v with_o such_o foily_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a that_o 32._o artic._n 32._o the_o elder_n which_o do_v govern_v in_o church_n shall_v appoint_v some_o order_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v swarve_v or_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o our_o only_a master_n have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o do_v reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v any_o way_n thereby_o be_v snare_v or_o bind_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o only_a which_o be_v fit_a either_o to_o cherish_v or_o maintain_v concord_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o confession_n hereunto_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n annex_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n artic._n 15._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o set_v holiday_n &_o certain_a godly_a psalm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o yet_o touch_v this_o sort_n of_o rite_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o these_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v omit_v but_o such_o as_o break_v they_o with_o offence_n be_v faulty_a as_o those_o which_o do_v rash_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o tradition_n therefore_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n be_v reject_v of_o we_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n we_o reject_v also_o that_o impious_a opinion_n of_o tradition_n and_o vow_n wherein_o they_o feign_v that_o worship_v invent_v by_o man_n authority_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o like_o false_a opinion_n touch_v vow_n and_o fasting_n not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n by_o unlearned_a man_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o edition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o teach_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a for_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o as_o be_v set_v holiday_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a again_o out_o of_o the_o 7._o article_n touch_v abuse_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n these_o word_n that_o follow_v pertain_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o bishop_n pretermit_v here_o also_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v very_o fit_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a sect._n by_o reason_n of_o special_a example_n of_o meat_n and_o holy_a day_n here_o rehearse_v but_o see_v that_o the_o title_n or_o this_o page_n be_v general_a it_o can_v not_o here_o be_v pretermit_v or_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o meat_n and_o holiday_n and_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n they_o that_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o allege_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o they_o have_v no_o example_n so_o oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v very_o great_a because_o it_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o this_o question_n our_o man_n do_v thus_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o canon_n teach_v distinct_a 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n receive_v a_o blow_n when_o as_o we_o seek_v by_o such_o observation_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o through_o this_o persuasion_n tradition_n grow_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v quite_o smother_v for_o ever_o and_o anon_o there_o be_v new_a holiday_n make_v new_a fast_n appoint_v new_a ceremony_n new_a worship_n for_o saint_n ordain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o gear_n suppose_v by_o these_o work_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n heretofore_o do_v the_o penitential_a canon_n increase_v whereof_o we_o still_o see_v some_o footing_n in_o satisfaction_n again_o many_o writer_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n like_o to_o the_o leviticall_a worship_n the_o appoint_v whereof_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o outward_a observe_v of_o certain_a rite_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o place_v sin_n in_o meat_n in_o day_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o these_o from_o hence_o be_v those_o burden_n that_o certain_a meat_n defile_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o case_n reserve_v can_v be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o reserve_v of_o canonical_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o fault_n whence_o then_o have_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o impose_v these_o tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a clear_a testimony_n which_o inhibit_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tradition_n either_o for_o to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o salvation_n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o sabbath_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o do_v plain_o forbid_v tradition_n for_o he_o say_v not_o listen_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o abhor_v the_o truth_n and_o christ_n matth._n 15._o say_v of_o they_o which_o urge_v tradition_n let_v
some_o who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o holy_a paul_n say_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v do_v the_o better_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v take_v and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n ought_v careful_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o in_o such_o a_o life_n they_o may_v with_o a_o singular_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n exercise_n godliness_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o paul_n command_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o spirit_n and_o give_v more_o light_a than_o other_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o trade_n as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n by_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o other_o needy_a member_n this_o gift_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o which_o do_v thus_o in_o this_o matter_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v commend_v of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o do_v faithful_o persuade_v man_n hereunto_o but_o they_o do_v persuade_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o compel_v the_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v who_o write_v thus_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v 7._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o my_o judgement_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o he_o remain_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a then_o if_o he_o marry_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o singular_a reward_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o single_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o worthy_a work_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o 17_o match_n 17_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a for_o sake_n any_o thing_n as_o house_n father_n brother_n so_o also_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thorough_o prove_v and_o try_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v i_o say_v together_o with_o other_o gift_n to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o diligent_o lest_o that_o by_o any_o evil_a lust_n or_o by_o any_o allurement_n of_o occasion_n they_o do_v loose_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o good_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a man_n chance_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o a_o tentation_n as_o to_o fear_v in_o himself_o the_o heat_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o lust_n than_o there_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o entrap_a his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v put_v over_o observat_fw-la over_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decent_o with_o honesty_n of_o the_o example_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o due_a consideration_n then_o very_o if_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v he_o do_v lawful_o change_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o the_o church_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_o better_a for_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n only_o then_o by_o persist_v in_o his_o ministry_n with_o sin_n to_o loose_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o worthy_a and_o honest_a marry_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o change_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n who_o before_o be_v unmarried_a do_v labour_n diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o man_n do_v not_o ground_v the_o worthiness_n holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christian_a salvation_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n ro_o wit_n neither_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o wedlock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v or_o look_v for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o that_o only_a profit_n and_o opportunity_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o consequent_o teach_v touch_v wedlock_n that_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o have_v many_o difficulty_n punishment_n and_o curse_n join_v with_o it_o where_o with_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n both_o mankind_n and_o this_o order_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v it_o and_o afterward_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v it_o and_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o child_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o moreover_o god_n have_v offer_v unto_o it_o peculiar_o singular_a promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thence_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o whosoever_o do_v choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o become_v they_o and_o with_o a_o upright_a purpose_n do_v both_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o god_n do_v peculiar_o call_v some_o unto_o and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o the_o unmarried_a man_n do_v serve_v the_o french_a confession_n do_v condemn_v monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n artic._n 24._o which_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n  _fw-fr out_a of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o a_o man_n live_v in_o matrimony_n to_o take_v upon_o 5._o in_o tit._n 1._o hom._n 11._o theo._n ad_fw-la tit._n 10._o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o he_o therewith_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o sozomenus_n say_v of_o spiridon_n and_o as_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o his_o own_o father_n we_o say_v that_o a_o good_a and_o dâ—ligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o â—e_n be_v marry_v but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o with_o more_o ablenesse_n to_o do_v good_a further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v by_o constraint_n take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o live_v single_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o law_n a_o wonderful_a uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n minister_n and_o sundry_a horrible_a enormity_n have_v follow_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n as_o faber_n as_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la as_o latomus_fw-la as_o the_o tripartite_a work_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n band_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o all_o history_n do_v confess_v for_o it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o see_v many_o cause_n why_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o
unmeet_a for_o a_o pope_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n after_o lust_n and_o a_o master_n of_o vice_n and_o thereupon_o he_o wre_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o it_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v sure_o whether_o it_o may_v better_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o impudency_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o disdainful_o of_o marriage_n for_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o forbid_v priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o then_o they_o have_v marry_v but_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v after_o be_v yet_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v in_o a_o synod_n rehearse_v the_o pope_n decree_n touch_v the_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n in_o germany_n the_o priest_n be_v so_o kindle_v in_o their_o anger_n that_o they_o threaten_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n both_o a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o then_o have_v but_o at_o last_o either_o force_n or_o superstition_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n cyprian_n be_v far_o more_o equal_a and_o gentle_a to_o such_o woman_n as_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_a chastity_n for_o he_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 11._o epist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v endure_v it_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v marry_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n through_o their_o importune_a lust_n in_o any_o wise_a let_v they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n or_o sister_n beside_o this_o unjust_a law_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v perpetual_a we_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n that_o among_o many_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o consider_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o law_n in_o which_o case_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v become_v weak_a wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v care_n have_v that_o vice_n do_v not_o increase_v neither_o must_v the_o law_n themselves_o be_v seed_n of_o vice_n plato_n say_v very_o wise_o that_o law_n must_v be_v make_v for_o virtue_n sake_n now_o whether_o this_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n be_v maintain_v for_o piety_n sake_n or_o for_o some_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v last_o of_o all_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v especial_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o godly_a we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n will_v restrain_v this_o cruelty_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v exercise_v upon_o godly_a priest_n and_o will_v rather_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n then_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o behalf_n sure_o love_n and_o merciful_a deal_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v great_o abhor_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o tyrannical_a tradition_n she_o will_v also_o have_v the_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n of_o priest_n favourable_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o live_v and_o safety_n the_o church_n do_v commend_v unto_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a emperor_n all_o the_o godly_a wheresoever_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n christian_n lenity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o do_v also_o with_o tear_n joint_o commend_v learned_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n unto_o thou_o who_o they_o see_v both_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n and_o also_o to_o have_v use_v in_o this_o cause_n very_o notable_a moderation_n which_o do_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v some_o remedy_n unto_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o man_n cruelty_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o king_n be_v that_o which_o esay_n give_v to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n shall_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o shall_v further_a the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o as_o they_o both_o rule_v the_o priest_n and_o also_o grant_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o city_n that_o the_o youth_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o church_n therefore_o do_v beseech_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o care_n of_o defend_v the_o godly_a priest_n as_o of_o certain_a noursling_n lie_v upon_o thou_o it_o belong_v unto_o this_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o succour_n for_o innocence_n to_o save_v from_o injury_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o namely_o godly_a woman_n child_n and_o orphan_n or_o the_o fatherless_a among_o which_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v right_a orphan_n in_o deed_n be_v leave_v unto_o your_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n as_o most_o full_a of_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o marry_a folk_n one_o to_o another_o and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n but_o be_v also_o touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forlorn_a and_o fatherless_a and_o sure_o she_o judge_v in_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o inhumanity_n or_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n wherefore_o she_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o murder_n and_o execution_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v grieve_v thou_o not_o a_o little_a the_o church_n also_o do_v give_v thou_o warning_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o unfolding_n and_o lay_v open_a whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v smother_v up_o while_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o while_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o else_o do_v our_o adversary_n seek_v but_o that_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o or_o oppress_v and_o man_n may_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o that_o they_o may_v esteem_v the_o dream_n of_o unlearned_a man_n though_o never_o so_o impious_a never_o so_o absurd_a for_o oracle_n our_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o this_o barbarous_a bondage_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a for_o their_o lordly_a rule_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a how_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n be_v oppress_v with_o this_o bondage_n now_o though_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o disannul_v such_o determination_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o though_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a synod_n wherein_o they_o have_v determine_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pretend_v for_o all_o such_o abuse_n and_o fault_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o man_n do_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o too_o much_o if_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n convey_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o by_o those_o labyrinth_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o now_o adays_o good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n for_o their_o marriage_n sake_n as_o for_o their_o care_n and_o desire_v they_o have_v to_o purge_v and_o bring_v to_o trial_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v wise_o to_o direct_v and_o further_o for_o to_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o care_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n commend_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o furtherer_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a care_n and_o study_v but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o godly_a prince_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n pure_o to_o judge_v of_o opinion_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a that_o no_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v receive_v or_o root_v and_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o main_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a duty_n do_v many_o
valiant_a and_o notable_a man_n deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o gedeon_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o constantine_n and_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o you_o must_v think_v it_o your_o duty_n also_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o reform_v by_o god_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v smother_v again_o and_o lest_o that_o wicked_a abuse_n be_v establish_v by_o your_o authority_n the_o psalm_n say_v for_o thy_o temple_n sake_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n shall_v offer_v gift_n unto_o thou_o the_o proper_a gift_n that_o king_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o search_v out_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v that_o good_a teacher_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o give_v diligence_n that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o decide_v not_o to_o take_v away_o true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o right_o to_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a concord_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o true_a gift_n most_o noble_a emperor_n you_o may_v adorn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o especial_o both_o christ_n himself_o require_v and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n do_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n last_o of_o all_o see_v that_o humane_a tradition_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o time_n and_o opportunity_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o love_n and_o public_a peace_n then_o of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o make_v show_n of_o abrogate_a this_o silly_a tradition_n of_o single_a life_n then_o to_o strengthen_v lust_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n to_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o chidren_n to_o oppress_v true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v therefore_o commend_v this_o matter_n of_o their_o marriage_n unto_o your_o piety_n and_o bounty_n o_o noble_a emperor_n as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o difficulty_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n both_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o abolish_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v new_a or_o old_a belong_v only_o to_o humane_a equity_n in_o mitigate_a whereof_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n we_o can_v bring_v very_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o country_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v see_v horrible_a example_n of_o judgement_n which_o follow_v upon_o unclean_a lust_n among_o many_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a flood_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o fleshly_a lust_n afterward_o five_o city_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o lake_n call_v asphalites_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o that_o punishment_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o divers_a have_v defile_v themselves_o by_o go_v in_o unto_o moabitish_a woman_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o canaanite_n after_o this_o be_v clean_o root_v out_o and_o among_o the_o cause_n thereof_o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v namely_o reckon_v up_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o abuse_v the_o levite_n wife_n after_o this_o david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o adultery_n and_o jeremie_n in_o divers_a place_n cry_v out_o that_o these_o three_o idolatry_n oppression_n and_o adultery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o great_a calamity_n which_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n to_o babylon_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o wander_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o unclean_a and_o incestuous_a person_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o punishment_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenish_a city_n also_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o these_o villainy_n sibaris_fw-la be_v overthrow_v athens_n sparta_n and_o thebes_n be_v toss_v with_o civil_a war_n receive_v due_a punishment_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o rome_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o nero_n and_o heliogabale_n at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o ruin_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v into_o sundry_a part_n by_o the_o war_n of_o sundry_a barbarous_a nation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a catalogue_n in_o aristotle_n of_o city_n wherein_o there_o happen_v change_n of_o government_n and_o sedition_n for_o unclean_a lust_n beside_o all_o which_o punishment_n paul_n warn_v the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n that_o follow_v upon_o these_o lust_n and_o that_o be_v madness_n or_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 1._o and_o ephesian_n 4._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n have_v seize_v upon_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v open_a epicure_n open_a defender_n of_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v get_v wealth_n and_o authority_n and_o scoff_n at_o those_o heavenly_a say_n which_o threaten_v vengeance_n upon_o idolater_n unclean_a person_n and_o parricide_n they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o which_o they_o do_v for_o their_o kingdom_n sake_n and_o that_o such_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o love_v quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o allow_v of_o error_n and_o open_a naughtiness_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o do_v revenge_v all_o filthiness_n uncleanness_n and_o oppression_n wherefore_o though_o they_o now_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o these_o speech_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n stick_v fast_o in_o those_o punishment_n whereunto_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v call_v they_o see_v then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o do_v very_o well_o which_o join_v in_o honest_a marriage_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v choose_v that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n we_o judge_v also_o that_o the_o ruler_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o abolish_v this_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v that_o think_v either_o that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n by_o god_n law_n or_o else_o that_o the_o king_n or_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v they_o marriage_n and_o if_o that_o ruler_n will_v not_o help_v the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n yet_o the_o godly_a do_v well_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n to_o conclude_v see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n have_v many_o fault_n join_v with_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o strengthen_n of_o wander_a lust_n superstition_n and_o murder_v of_o godly_a priest_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n deal_v well_o in_o abolish_n and_o condemn_v that_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o beseech_v the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o defend_v that_o unclean_a single_a life_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n this_o article_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v mention_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n art_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o example_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v not_o continent_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o pope_n pius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a cause_n for_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v again_o for_o so_o platina_n write_v when_o as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n among_o we_o fight_v to_o avoid_v these_o public_a offence_n they_o marry_v wife_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o join_v in_o marriage_n first_o because_o that_o paul_n say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n again_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v second_o
christ_n say_v all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o word_n where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o single_a life_n because_o that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o procreations_n sake_n gen._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n without_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v his_o creation_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o a_o single_a life_n aught_o to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n for_o no_o law_n of_o man_n no_o vow_n can_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n by_o these_o reason_n our_o priest_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o marry_v wife_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n priest_n be_v marry_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v choose_v which_o be_v a_o husband_n and_o in_o germany_n about_o 400._o year_n ago_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o violence_n compel_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n who_o then_o be_v so_o whole_o bend_v against_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o decree_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v almost_o murder_v in_o a_o tumult_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o anger_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v so_o contrary_a to_o law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v then_o contract_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o that_o be_v before_o make_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o most_o famous_a counsel_n and_o see_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v man_n nature_n by_o little_a and_o little_o wax_v weak_a it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o look_v well_o to_o it_o that_o no_o more_o vice_n do_v overspread_v germany_n furthermore_o god_n ordain_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o man_n infirmity_n the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v say_v that_o the_o old_a rigour_n be_v now_o and_o then_o in_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v release_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o if_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v any_o long_a we_o shall_v at_o length_n want_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v see_v that_o the_o impure_a single_a life_n bring_v forth_o very_a many_o offence_n adultery_n and_o other_o enormity_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o great_a cruelty_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n god_n have_v command_v to_o honour_v marriage_n the_o law_n in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v adorn_v marriage_n with_o very_a great_a privilege_n but_o now_o man_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o priest_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o marriage_n paul_n call_v that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o may_v now_o very_a well_o be_v see_v when_o as_o the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n be_v maintain_v by_o such_o punishment_n but_o as_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v any_o vow_n whatsoever_o therefore_o cyprian_n give_v counsel_n that_o those_o woman_n shall_v marry_v which_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_a chastity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 11._o epist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v far_o better_a they_o shall_v marry_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o their_o importune_a desire_n in_o any_o wise_a let_v they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n or_o sister_n yea_o and_o the_o canon_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o equity_n towards_o such_o as_o before_o their_o ripe_a year_n do_v vow_v chastity_n as_o hitherto_o the_o use_n have_v be_v to_o this_o place_n also_o belong_v the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n what_o be_v teach_v among_o we_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n shall_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o you_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o monastery_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n commit_v in_o the_o monastery_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o augustine_n time_n college_n be_v free_a but_o afterward_o when_o discipline_n be_v corrupt_v every_o where_o vow_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a devise_v prison_n the_o discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o vow_n by_o little_a and_o little_a many_o other_o observation_n be_v add_v and_o these_o band_n and_o snare_n be_v cast_v upon_o many_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n many_o through_o error_n fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n unaware_o who_o though_o they_o want_v no_o year_n yet_o they_o want_v discretion_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o ability_n they_o which_o be_v once_o get_v within_o these_o snare_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o though_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o canon_n some_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o fall_v out_o rather_o in_o the_o nunnery_n then_o in_o the_o college_n of_o monk_n because_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v more_o to_o be_v spare_v this_o rigour_n and_o severity_n mislike_v many_o good_a man_n heretofore_o when_o they_o see_v young_a maid_n and_o young_a man_n thrust_v up_o into_o monastery_n there_o to_o get_v their_o live_n and_o see_v what_o a_o unhappy_a success_n this_o counsel_n have_v what_o offence_n it_o breed_v and_o what_o snare_n it_o lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n they_o be_v grieve_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v in_o a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a to_o all_o these_o evil_n there_o be_v add_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o vow_n which_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v in_o former_a time_n mislike_v the_o monk_n themselves_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v some_o what_o stout_a than_o the_o rest_n they_o teach_v forsooth_o that_o vow_n be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n touch_v single_a life_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n yea_o far_a that_o the_o monk_n life_n do_v not_o only_o merit_v righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o more_o than_o that_o because_o it_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o monk_n profession_n be_v better_a than_o baptism_n that_o the_o monk_n life_n do_v merit_n more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o magistrate_n of_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a which_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n follow_v their_o call_n without_o any_o such_o religion_n of_o man_n make_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n what_o fall_v out_o afterward_o in_o the_o monastery_n in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v school_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o art_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n take_v but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o rehearse_v their_o vow_n in_o old_a time_n they_o come_v together_o into_o such_o place_n to_o learn_v but_o now_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n take_v up_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o god_n ordain_v we_o have_v therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n amplify_a nothing_o odious_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o man_n touch_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o touch_v such_o as_o join_v in_o marriage_n thus_o they_o teach_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o single_a life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o vow_n can_v take_v away_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o creation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n compel_v such_o unto_o marriage_n as_o without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exempt_v according_a to_o that_o say_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n
themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o give_v no_o help_n unto_o those_o that_o establish_v false_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_v unjust_a cruelty_n and_o remember_v this_o say_n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o daniel_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n exhort_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o banish_a church_n when_o he_o say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n and_o with_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o transgression_n and_o since_o they_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o provide_v that_o judgement_n be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n arcadius_n martian_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o godly_a king_n have_v provide_v that_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sincere_o execute_v but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o state_n namely_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n there_o be_v many_o writing_n in_o our_o church_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o fantastical_a nor_o seditious_a opinion_n but_o do_v show_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v both_o degree_n profitable_a to_o godliness_n and_o common_a peace_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o to_o be_v the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a writer_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n now_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o dispute_v about_o new_a fangle_a curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n neither_o do_v strive_v about_o authority_n or_o riches_n but_o only_o to_o unfold_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v from_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n to_o true_a worship_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a manner_n propound_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n and_o many_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o many_o snare_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o whether_o doctrine_n be_v true_a plain_a evident_a profitable_a for_o conscience_n and_o for_o manner_n comparison_n do_v declare_v for_o we_o avoid_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a yea_o rather_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o learned_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v who_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v witness_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n in_o every_o point_n and_o think_v that_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o make_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o here_o recite_v be_v true_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n we_o entreat_v that_o our_o church_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o if_o they_o either_o embrace_v error_n or_o foolish_o or_o seditious_o stir_v up_o strife_n without_o any_o weighty_a cause_n the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o unjust_a accusation_n next_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o admonish_v the_o council_n itself_o they_o see_v that_o old_a abuse_n and_o many_o great_a error_n be_v as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n continue_v scatter_v his_o seed_n of_o error_n and_o since_o that_o time_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n by_o superstition_n they_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o do_v shoot_v forth_o again_o and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o many_o superstition_n be_v know_v the_o time_n require_v a_o reformation_n and_o unless_o the_o governor_n provide_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v great_a division_n in_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n great_a confusion_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o let_v the_o council_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o if_o a_o godly_a sort_n they_o will_v deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o man_n learned_a of_o understanding_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o consult_v together_o of_o these_o so_o weighty_a matter_n neither_o let_v they_o only_o strive_v with_o we_o in_o number_n of_o vice_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o prejudices_fw-la of_o what_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o that_o be_v be_v addict_v unto_o he_o who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o against_o we_o edict_n write_v with_o blood_n but_o also_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o our_o side_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o neither_o understand_v nor_o look_v after_o any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v already_o corrupt_v with_o profane_a persuasion_n do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o politic_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o seek_v fit_a minister_n by_o sophistical_a juggle_n to_o jest_n out_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o now_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n and_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o heretofore_o have_v send_v abroad_o decree_v partly_o false_a partly_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a but_o do_v earnest_o request_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o error_n before_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o we_o reverent_o beseech_v the_o most_o worthy_a emperor_n carolus_n â—ugustus_fw-la that_o he_o give_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o presumption_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v against_o innocent_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a dissension_n by_o their_o unjust_a decree_n and_o now_o we_o commend_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o know_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o to_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o right_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v disperse_v a_o addition_n and_o we_o request_v all_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v or_o elsewhere_o that_o receive_v the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurge_n 1530._o that_o when_o they_o read_v these_o thing_n if_o in_o any_o point_n they_o find_v any_o want_n they_o will_v love_o admonish_v we_o thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o bring_v up_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o plain_o to_o receit_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o anspurge_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v favourable_o and_o not_o quarrelous_o judge_v of_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o new_a contention_n but_o especial_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o also_o in_o the_o most_o church_n one_o in_o himself_o we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v hereunto_o who_o do_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o university_n under_o mention_v do_v protest_v that_o in_o this_o writing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v right_o and_o not_o quarrelous_o understand_v we_o have_v recite_v the_o common_a doctrine_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
university_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o we_o pray_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o govern_v and_o defend_v these_o church_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o further_a declaration_n in_o every_o article_n this_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 1551._o julyâ—0_n â—0_z in_o the_o town_n of_o wirtemberg_n where_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 35._o chapter_n we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o also_o to_o be_v refute_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v either_o more_o brief_o or_o more_o obscure_o then_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n will_v require_v our_o preacher_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v expound_v they_o more_o large_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o beseech_v all_o the_o godly_a through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o which_o thing_n we_o hope_v they_o will_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n will_v take_v unto_o himself_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o hitherto_o for_o these_o many_o year_n not_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o great_a and_o horrible_a vice_n and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o elder_n but_o that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprave_v in_o suffering_n and_o bear_v with_o corruption_n which_o if_o hereafter_o they_o be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o confirm_v every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o wise_a may_v consider_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o execration_n and_o curse_n be_v well_o know_v whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v addict_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o josias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o heroical_a mind_n when_o he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n mitigate_v after_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v out_o and_o well_o know_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v deserve_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o their_o impietr_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemnet_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o impenitent_a that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v very_o godly_a can_v not_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o appease_v it_o now_o we_o think_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o grievous_o kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n against_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o heinous_a wicked_a deed_n and_o offence_n which_o even_o in_o that_o people_n which_o glori_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a by_o how_o much_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v bestow_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o also_o at_o these_o present_a time_n upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v need_n of_o amendment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n justification_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v a_o godly_a amendment_n if_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o acceptable_a worship_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o declare_v their_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v we_o true_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o error_n in_o our_o preacher_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v want_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o government_n we_o will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n help_v we_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n may_v be_v pretermit_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n chap._n 23._o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o our_o preacher_n do_v place_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a law_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o more_o sincere_a christian_a and_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a function_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o man_n from_o god_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v just_o and_o orderly_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o people_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n because_o that_o god_n do_v use_v so_o to_o moderate_v our_o affair_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o safety_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o governor_n wherefore_o none_o do_v more_o worthy_o execute_v magistracy_n than_o they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v promote_v by_o most_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o a_o external_a government_n in_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o though_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a yet_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o those_o function_n sufficient_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n in_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n most_o mighty_a and_o religious_a emperor_n wherein_o our_o preacher_n have_v somewhat_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o preacher_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tradition_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o declare_v as_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v both_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thou_o who_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v chief_o honour_v and_o reverence_n and_o may_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o to_o consult_v of_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a
of_o the_o auspurge_n confession_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o look_v in_o the_o admonition_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o brethren_n the_o neustadians_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o our_o agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n right_o declare_v do_v appear_v upon_o the_o same_o art_n 1._o of_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o 322._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 322._o divine_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o newburdge_n testify_v in_o the_o year_n 1561._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n mass_n do_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n detest_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o although_o we_o do_v abhor_v all_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o term_n namely_o because_o alm_n be_v send_v from_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o usual_a meeting_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v these_o many_o year_n break_v out_o into_o great_a abomination_n and_o so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o gross_a or_o execrable_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n abolish_v the_o name_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n there_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o right_o celebrate_v where_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o most_o near_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n be_v partly_o in_o themselves_o unprofitable_a partly_o tend_v rather_o to_o a_o ambitious_a show_n &_o pomp_n then_o to_o edification_n partly_o ridiculous_a and_o partly_o either_o in_o themselves_o superstitious_a or_o else_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n utter_o sweep_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leave_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 17._o sect._n as_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o sing_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o upon_o the_o same_o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n do_v merit_v nothing_o 326._o obser_n 3._o pag._n 326._o etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o neither_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o whereas_o the_o external_a work_n be_v perform_v with_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n whereof_o look_v the_o 8._o section_n and_o the_o 7._o observation_n the_o 9_o sect._n and_o the_o 2._o obser_n unto_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o 327._o obser_n 4._o pag._n 327._o consecration_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordination_n by_o who_o blessing_n and_o power_n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o every_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o 327._o obser_n 5._o pag._n 327._o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o holy_a day_n be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n but_o in_o our_o church_n certain_a day_n by_o public_a warning_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n they_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o abuse_n and_o because_o that_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o 334._o obser_n 6._o pag._n 334._o the_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v yet_o neither_o the_o only_a cause_n nor_o the_o chief_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o admit_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a 336._o observe_v 1._o page_n 336._o efficacy_n not_o concern_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o allow_v 336._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 336._o as_o be_v understand_v of_o catechise_v or_o instruction_n as_o for_o private_a absolution_n how_o far_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v require_v it_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o heretofore_o namely_o in_o the_o 8._o sect._n and_o 1._o observat_fw-la both_o upon_o this_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o 336._o obs_a 3._o pag._n page_n 336._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a etc._n etc._n look_v the_o 1._o and_o 2._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o 337._o obs_a 4_o pag._n 337._o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o also_o we_o do_v embrace_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a dwell_n be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o lesson_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o do_v allow_v this_o distribution_n 337._o obser_n 5._o pag._n 337._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 1._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 1._o observation_n 342._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 342._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v 342._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 342._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o evident_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a and_o true_a church_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o local_a wherefore_o as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o so_o now_o also_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o his_o substance_n as_o vigilius_n plain_o affirm_v against_o eutiche_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o or_o simple_o absent_a or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o simple_a &_o naked_a sign_n or_o bare_a picture_n or_o nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a token_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v there_o one_o only_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n partly_o heavenly_a the_o mind_n and_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n how_o can_v we_o possible_o affirm_v which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o have_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o certain_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o unto_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v not_o 342._o obser_n 3._o pag._n 342._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o
everlasting_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 342._o obser_n 4._o pag._n 342._o we_o affirm_v whole_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o vain_a signification_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o have_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v heretofore_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o that_o whole_a christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o 342._o obser_n 5._o pag._n 342._o god_n that_o the_o body_n by_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o true_a meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o distinct_o as_o true_a drink_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n not_o withstand_v that_o by_o this_o dispensation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinct_o make_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o several_o distribute_v that_o nothing_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o do_v 344._o obser_n 6._o pag._n 344._o so_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o private_a unto_o two_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o fifteen_o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o may_v be_v do_v commodious_o 356._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 356._o but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o fast_n and_o holy_a day_n 37â—_n observe_v 1._o page_n 37â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o worship_v etc._n etc._n as_o certain_a church_n do_v so_o far_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a as_o to_o observe_v these_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v disagree_v very_o much_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o most_o church_n not_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n have_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o church_n utter_o abolish_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o not_o only_o as_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o hurtful_a upon_o the_o same_o do_v make_v godly_a and_o christian_a song_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o 372._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 372._o and_o sing_v profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n herein_o also_o let_v the_o church_n use_v their_o liberty_n to_o edify_v and_o let_v that_o be_v very_o careful_o avoid_v in_o this_o song_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o extol_v the_o praise_n chief_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n lest_o that_o while_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o saint_n be_v transform_v into_o idol_n the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v again_o transfer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o they_o true_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v in_o a_o tongue_n peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o sing_v do_v keep_v this_o mean_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v father_n in_o hear_v then_o in_o sing_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v may_v so_o be_v sing_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v rather_o be_v instruct_v than_o the_o ear_n delight_v with_o any_o break_a music_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o meritorious_a work_n although_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o 381._o observe_v 1._o page_n 381._o such_o meritorious_a work_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n as_o by_o their_o own_o worthiness_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v crown_v not_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o according_a to_o grace_n yet_o we_o can_v approve_v this_o improper_a speech_n by_o what_o interpretation_n soever_o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o in_o certain_a place_n note_v before_o section_n 8._o obseuration_n 7._o upon_o this_o confession_n also_o sect._n 9_o obser_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o and_o observation_n 1._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o order_n of_o lesson_n in_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n also_o we_o have_v declare_v 384._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 384._o before_o sect._n 14._o obser_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n why_o we_o do_v worthy_o detest_v even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v holiday_n or_o fast_n we_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o bohemia_n go_v next_o before_o this_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 391._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 391._o by_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v also_o understand_v this_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n wherein_o the_o supper_n use_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n lest_o that_o salvation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o time_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o same_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o 392._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 392._o church_n do_v use_v their_o liberty_n to_o edify_v howbeit_o we_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n once_o to_o lay_v aside_o funeral_n oration_n and_o with_o honest_a simplicity_n to_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v depart_v godly_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o mean_a therein_o and_o we_o ought_v very_o careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o entrance_n be_v open_v to_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pernicious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o seventeen_o section_n upon_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o french_a and_o belgian_n 406._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 406._o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o people_n plain_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o impenitent_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whereas_o the_o lawful_a intelligence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n go_v before_o so_o long_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o amendment_n by_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v those_o brethren_n who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o belgia_n and_o hereunto_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n look_v 407._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 407._o the_o observation_n which_o go_v next_o before_o this_o upon_o the_o french_a confession_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o etc._n etc._n three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n may_v 410._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 410._o be_v reckon_v up_o one_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o order_n not_o in_o degree_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o other_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n whereby_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o
water_n baptise_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v save_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_v of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o three_o solemned_a vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o erroneous_a bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o final_o we_o detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a reform_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o join_v ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v hereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o witness_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o because_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o quietness_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v to_o this_o country_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o protest_v and_o promise_v with_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n hand_n write_v and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n evangell_n liberty_n of_o our_o country_n ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n against_o all_o enemy_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o merciful_a defender_n to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n eternal_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n to_o their_o natural_a countryman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n with_o they_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o salvation_n long_a have_v we_o thirst_v dear_a brethren_n to_o have_v notify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v sustain_v infamy_n and_o danger_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o eternal_a verity_n late_o bear_v among_o we_o that_o to_o this_o day_n no_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o clear_v our_o conscience_n as_o most_o glad_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o how_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v at_o time_n heretofore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o we_o suppose_v do_v understand_v but_o see_v that_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o afflict_a utter_o to_o be_v confound_v above_o expectation_n we_o have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n and_o liberty_n we_o will_v not_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v propon_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v partly_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o despiteful_a rail_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o and_o partly_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o bold_o damn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o canker_a malice_n of_o such_o be_v able_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o our_o simple_a confession_n no_o we_o know_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a brethren_n to_o who_o we_o will_v communicate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o diversity_n of_o rumour_n which_o satan_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o this_o our_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n protest_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v note_v in_o this_o our_o confession_n any_o article_n or_o sentence_n repugn_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n we_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v amiss_o for_o god_n we_o take_v to_o record_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v all_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o all_o humility_n we_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a danger_n rather_o than_o that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v christ_n jesus_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o firm_o purpose_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n as_o by_o article_n follow_v of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o 4._o deut._n 6._o isa_n 44._o deut._n 4._o only_o we_o must_v cleave_v who_o only_o we_o must_v serve_v who_o only_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n who_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a invisible_a one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o three_o 1._o matth._n 28._o gen._n 1._o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v create_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o inscrutable_a providence_n to_o such_o end_n as_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n have_v appoint_v 16._o prov._n 16._o they_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n this_o
soever_o they_o have_v profess_v for_o as_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o salvation_n so_o shall_v there_o none_o be_v participant_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o faithful_a parent_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v depart_v common_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o those_o that_o you_o live_v and_o sight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elect_a depart_a be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 7._o apâ—c_fw-la 14._o apoc._n 7._o not_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a oblivion_n as_o some_o phantastike_n do_v affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o and_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a depart_v have_v anguish_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v express_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sleep_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n his_o word_n to_o the_o thief_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o luke_n 16._o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o 6._o apoc._n 6._o just_a how_o long_o shall_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o note_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o that_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v labour_v to_o deck_v his_o pestilent_a synagogue_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a murderer_n to_o persecute_v 17._o gen._n 4._o 21._o 17._o trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n ishmael_n isaac_n esau_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o 3_o mat._n 23._o john_n 11._o act_v 3_o hiw_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n by_o clear_a and_o perfect_a note_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o our_o condemnation_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o note_n sign_n and_o assure_v token_n whereby_o the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v from_o the_o horrible_a harlot_n the_o church_n malignant_a we_o affirm_v be_v neither_o antiquity_n title_n usurp_v lineal_a descent_n place_n appoint_v nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n approve_v a_o error_n for_o cain_n in_o age_n and_o title_n be_v prefer_v to_o abel_n and_o seth_n jerusalem_n have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n then_o unfeigned_o believe_v and_o approve_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v first_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 20._o joh_n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o 4._o rom_n 4._o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n upright_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v and_o virtue_n nourish_v wheresoever_o then_o these_o former_a note_n be_v see_v and_o of_o any_o time_n continue_v be_v the_o number_n never_o so_o few_o above_o two_o or_o three_o there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v in_o corinthus_n 20._o act_n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o gallacia_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o church_n we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v in_o our_o city_n town_n and_o place_n reform_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o book_n we_o mean_v which_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v be_v repute_v canonical_a in_o the_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o confess_v neither_o appertain_v to_o private_a nor_o public_a person_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o church_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n personal_a or_o local_a which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o controversy_n then_o happen_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o abuse_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uniform_o speak_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n universal_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 1st_a 1_o cor._n 1st_a if_o then_o the_o interpretation_n determination_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o doctor_n church_n or_o council_n repugn_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o counsel_n realm_n and_o nation_n have_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n which_o repugn_v to_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o instruct_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o do_v we_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o affirm_v and_o avow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o do_v depend_v on_o man_n nor_o angel_n we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o always_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o own_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n 10._o john_n 10._o but_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o the_o same_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o convention_n as_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o damn_v that_o which_o godly_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v propon_v unto_o we_o so_o without_o just_a examination_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v
minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o this_o be_v more_o horrible_a they_o suffer_v woman_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o baptize_v and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o adulterate_v both_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n action_n abide_v in_o the_o original_a purity_n for_o oil_n sait_fw-fr spittle_n and_o such_o like_a in_o baptism_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n adoration_n veneration_n bear_v through_o street_n and_o town_n and_o keep_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n or_o boist_n be_v profanation_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n sesus_fw-la say_fw-la take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n &_o charge_n he_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrment_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v heretofore_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n steal_v from_o the_o people_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o bless_a cup._n moreover_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v understand_v and_o observe_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o receiver_n for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o receiver_n the_o right_a use_n cease_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o if_o the_o teacher_n plain_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n use_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v adulter_v as_o well_o in_o the_o external_a form_n as_o in_o the_o end_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o his_o altar_n we_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o why_o the_o self_n same_o shall_v be_v use_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v extol_v preach_v magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o opinion_n the_o priest_n say_v their_o mass_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o writing_n witness_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o doctrine_n be_v blasphemous_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v we_o utter_o abhor_v detest_v and_o renounce_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o paptisme_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o insant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n and_o so_o we_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o appertain_v to_o child_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o that_o holy_a table_n without_o faith_n or_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o their_o brethren_n do_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n our_o minister_n take_v public_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v empire_n kingdom_n domininion_n and_o city_n to_o be_v distincted_a or_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o be_v it_o of_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n of_o king_n in_o their_o realm_n duke_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o city_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n ordain_v for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n now_o long_o establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n express_v will_n we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o discipline_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n join_v with_o such_o company_n be_v a_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o darnel_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n may_v be_v sow_o grow_v and_o in_o great_a abundance_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v join_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o may_v external_o use_v with_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v but_o temporal_a professor_n in_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v fall_v back_o and_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n but_o such_o as_o with_o heart_n unfeigned_o believe_v and_o with_o mouth_n bold_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o assure_o receive_v these_o gift_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o sin_n remain_v and_o continual_o abide_v in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n second_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v her_o dead_a the_o earth_n those_o that_o therein_o be_v enclose_v yea_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o every_o man_n now_o bear_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n glory_n or_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o now_o delight_n in_o vanity_n cruelty_n filthiness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o now_o they_o give_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o abomination_n but_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n bold_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n everlasting_a with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o glorify_a body_n all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v remain_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o the_o king_n majesty_n charge_v to_o all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o we_o and_o our_o household_n have_v subscribe_v and_o give_v this_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o subject_n we_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n to_o crave_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o refuser_n according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v their_o name_n and_o lawful_a process_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o house_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o diligence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40._o pound_n to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o stipend_n that_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n may_v take_v order_n with_o such_o proud_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o our_o law_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o holyrudhous_n 1581._o the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o 14._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n